CIHM Microfiche Series (IMonog raphe) ICIMH Collection de microfiches (monographies) Canadian Instituta for Hiatorical Microraproductions / Institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquaa Technical and P'biiographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best originai copy avaiiable for Aiming. Features of this copy which may be bibiiographicaiiy unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming are checked below. □ Coloured covers / Couverture de couleur D D [^ Covers damaged / Couverture endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated / Couverture restaur^e et/ou pelliculte Cover title missing / Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps / Cartes g^ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black) / Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) □ Cotoured plates and/or illustrations / Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur I I Bound with other material / n D D n Reli6 avec d'autres documents Only edition available / Seule Mition disponible Tight binding nay cause shadows or distortion along interior margin / La reiiure serr^ peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge int^rieure. Blank leaves added during restorations may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming / Use peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes tors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6\6 filmtes. Additional comments / Commentaires suppldmentaires: L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a M possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exem- plaire qui sont peut-Atre unk^ues du point de vue blbli- ographique. qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modifteatkMi dans la m«tho- de normale de filmage sont indkjute ci-dessous. I I Cotoured pages/ Pages de couleur I I Pages damaged / Pages endommag6es □ Pages restored and/or laminated / Pages restaurtes et/ou pellteuldes r~y Pages discotoured, stained or foxed / DlJ Pages dteolortes, tachetdes ou piques I Pages detached / Pages d^tachtes \y/ Showthrough / Transparence Quality of print varies / Quality inigale de I'impression Includes supplementary material / Comprend du materiel suppi^mentaire Pages wholly or partially obscured by enata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image / Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont M i\\m6es k nouveau de fa^on k obtenir la meiileure image possible. Opposing pages with varying colouration or discolourations are filmed twice to ensure the best possible image / Les pages s'opposant ayant des colorations variables ou des decolorations sont film^s deux fois afin d'obtenir la meiileure image possible. D D D Thia Hwn Is flliiMd at tiM raduetion ratio chadwd iMlow / Ca doeumant aat film* au taiw da rtchietion ImMqu* ct-daaaoua. lOx 14x 18x 22x 26x 30x 7 12x ISx 20x a4x 9Rir a9« Th« eopv WmrnA h«r« »w» bMn r«produM4 thanks to th« 9ivH9»iPi of: National library of Canada L'aaantpiaira film* fut raproduit grAca A la QAnAroaitA da: Bibliothiqua natlonala du Canada Tha imagaa appaaring hara ara tha baat quality possibia eonsidaring tha condition and lagibility of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha fUming eontract apacificationa. Original copias in printad papar eovara ara fllmad baginning with tha front eovar and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illuatratad impraa- sion. or tho back covar whan appropriata. All othar original capias ara fllmad baginning on tha first paga with a printad or illuatratad impraa- sion. and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illuatratad impraaaion. Tha last racordad frama on aach microfiche shall contain tha symbol -♦• (moaning "CON- TINUED"), or tha symbol ▼ (moaning "END"), whiehavar applias. Maps, piatas. charts, ate. may ba filmad at diffarant raduction ratios. Thosa too larga to bo ontiraly included in ona axpoaura ara filmad baginning In tha uppar laft hand cornar. laft to right and top to bonom. as many framas as raquirad. Tha following diagrams illustrata tha mathod: Las imagas tuivantas ont At* roproduitas avac la plua grand soin. eompto tanu da la condition at do la nattatA da Taaamplaira filmA. at an eonf ormitA avac laa eonditiona du contrat da fUmaga. Laa aaamplairaa originaux dont la eouvartura tn papiar aat imprimAa sont filmAs an eommancant par la pramiar plat at an tarminant soit par la darniAra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'impraasien ou d'illustration. soit par la sacond plat, salon la eaa. Teua laa autras axamplairai originauK sont fllmAs an commancant par la pramiAra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'impraaaion ou d'llluatratlon at an tarminant par la darniAra paga qui comporta una taila amprainta. Un daa symbolas suivants spparaltra sur la darniAra imaga da chaqua microfieha. talon la cas: la symbola -» signifia "A SUIVRE". la aymbola V aignifia "FIN". Las cartas, planchas. tableaux, ate. pauvant Atra filmAs A das taux da rAduction diffArants. Lorsqua la document est trap grand pour Atra raproduit en un soul clichA. il est fllmA A partir da I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite. et de haut en baa. en prenant la nombre d'imegea nAceaaaira. Lea diagrammes suivants illuatrent le mOthede. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 MKKKOTY RISOIUTION TIST CHAIT (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 13^ uo u HUM § 21 2.0 1.8 ii i >»PPLlED IN/MGE .^ Inc 1653 East Main Street Rochester. New York U609 USA (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone (716) 288 -5989 -Fox iliiii ^^ ■■ StWBB Erw ^#^ •J 1^ c 1 k); Ti . in> ]^-lfl . fit. / r -< - i /^ i\ "^^Biinnii m {/^(i.IZ^^^^X/^^^-'^ THE MGEL MD THE BOOK: AN ANNOTATED TEXT BOOK OF THE Inspiration, Spirit Ministration and Angel Visitation of the BiWe, ffoflctbet wftb a concordance of over (Twelve DunDreD |>a6da0es of tbe Scripture JSearing on tbe Subject. BY HERBERT G. PAULL, Author of -The Letter and The Book '• <■. . "My Brotlier's Keeper," "My Soul's Flight," etc. This book h dedicated to mv Tdf- ,„ / / w moryofmy dearly l'e/oi>ed,„o,/ur'Jl/J A p """'''> ''<^- memory PS Entered accordiiiB to Act of Parliament of Canada, in tlie year looi, by Herbert G. Pal ll, at tlie Department of Agriculture. 880410 PREFACE. This book is intended to assist the Bible stu- dent to a better understanding of the inspiration of the Scriptures, the ministering of spirits, the visitation of angels, together with the phenomena of visions and dreams. It has been written with the prime object in view of advancing the proposition that if the record of the Scriptures is true, then necessarily the di- vine agencies at work in the early days of scrip- tural history are just as manifest to-day, and that the Bible, from start to finish, in nearly every one of its sixty-eight books from Genesis to Revela- tion, teaches, not only the immortality of the soul, but that continual permanent communication be- tween the physical world and the realm of angels has been through all time the great paramount leaching of Holy Writ, and the most blessed truth humanity has ever been gladdened with, al- though the one least appreciated since John of Patmos gave up the ghost. Toronto, 1902. Herbert G, Paull. CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION. Origin of the Bible— Jehovah— God— The Angel of the Lord— "My Lords"— Jacob and the ••Man"— Who are the "Sons of God?" —The Devil has no place in the O. T. — Modern Obsession— Demons and Devils — Excarnate Spirits— The Prophet and the ••Man of God"— Enquire of the Lord— What is ••Inspiration?"- "The word of the Lord"— Balaam, the Trance Speaker— The Oracles. CHAPTER L GENESIS. Mythology or History, Which ?-Creation— Eden —The first Murder— The Deluge— Babel- Abraham a Chaldean— Hagar and the Angels —Abraham and Sarah Laugh at the Lord —Sodom and Gomorrah Destroyed —Abraham Lies to Save his Life— Hagar Talks with an Angel— Abraham Offering up Isaac— Lsaac goes a Courtmg by Proxy . ••• VIU CONTENTS —Jacob Steals Esau's Blessing — ^Jacob is Blessed ot the Lord — Jacob's Ladder — Jacob at Mahanaim — ^Joseph the Dreamer — Pharoah the Dreamer — ^Jacob as a Foatune Teller — Jacob gives up the Ghost. CHAPTER IL EXODUS. The Angel of the Bush — I Am that I Am— The Lord is Angry with Moses — I am the Lord — Jehovah — The Ten Plagues — Death of the First Born— T.ie Pillar of Smoke and the Pil- lar of Fire — Breadof Heaven — Waterfromthe Rock — Moses Goes Up to the Lord — Prepara- tion of the People — The Manifestation of Sinai — An Angel Guide — Moses and Seventy Elders see God — Description of the Taberna- cle — Urim and Thummim — The Inspiration of Bezaleel — The Destruction of the Two Tables of Stone — Moses Talks with God face to face. CHAPTER HL LEV.nCUS. Authorship of Leviticus — Levitical Ordinances — Punishment for Blasphemy — The Lord In- structs Moses — Slavery Divinely Counten- ■mi CONTENTS IX anced according- to the Teaching of this Book. CHAPTER IV. NUMBERS. And the Lord Spake unto Moses — Seventy Men are Inspired— The . Lord Speaks Suddenly — The Spies are Sent Forth—Sabbath Breaking Punished— Korah Engulfed in an Earth- quake—Aaron's Rod Buds and Blossoms- Moses and Aaron at the Rock — The Fiery Ser- pents — Balaam and the Angel — ^Joshua Filled with the Spirit. CHAPTER V. DEUTERONOMY. Moses Flattereth the I.ord—The Voice of the Lord — The Tables of Stone — A Sign of a True Prophet— Moses Warned of his approaching Death — Moses Composes a Song — The Blessing of the Twelve Tribes— The Death of Moses. CHAPTER VL JOSHUA. The Acts of Joshua— Joshua Called— Israel Refuses ! 1 X CONTENTS to Obey the Commandment of the Lord — Joshua Greots an Angel— The Fall of Jericho — Achan's Trespass— The Fall of Ai— Stones from Heaven— The Sun Stands Still— The Cities of Refuge. CHAPTER VII. JUDGES. Chariots of Iron— The Angel of the Lord— Oth- niel is Inspired — Deborah the Prophetess — Gideon is Called— The Angel of the Lord Convinces Gideon of His Mission — Gideon Demands a Sign — Abinielo b is Crowned the First King of Israel — A Woman Cracks Abimelech's Skull— An Angel Comes to Man- oah's Wife— Samson Tries His Strength — He Slays a Thousand — He Pulls the Theatre Down — Israel and Benjamin Quarrel — Ben- jamin Almost Annihilated. CHAPTER Vllf. I. AND II. SAMUEL. Eli and the Man of God— The Lord Calls Samuel — Saul and His Father's Asses — Saul Seeks His Father's Asses and Finds a Kingdom — The Lord Repents Concerning Saul — David And His Harp — S'».ul Prophesies Again — in CONTENTS xt David Enquiresof God— David Loves Nabal's Wife- The Lord Departs from Saul Saul's Death David Displeased With the Lord- i^avid Wants to Build the Lord an House - Uiiah's Wile Ahithophel's Counsel— The Angel of the Lord S'ays Eighty-Five Thou- sand Men. CHAPTER L\. I. A\l> II. KINGS. Solomon and the Lord-The Lord angry with Solomon— The Kingdom Divided— Ahijah is Clairvoyant— Elijah the Tishbite —The barrel of Meal— Elijah at Carmel— The still Small Voice— Naboth the Jezrelite— Micaiah and the Lying Prophets— Ahaziah nearly breaks his Neck— Ahaziah's messenger Slain — Elisha and the Prophets— Elijah and the Chariot of Fire— Jehosophat wants Water — Ehsha and the Oil— Elisha Resuscitates the Shunamites Son— Elisha antedates the Miracle of the Loaves and Fishes— Elisha the Father of Divine Healing— Elisha sees through a Brick Wall-Elisha shows his Servant the Invisible Hosts-Jehu anointed Kmg over Israel— He slays seventy sons of Ahab— Sennacherib's Host Slain— HezeWah asks for a sign- Huldah the Prophetess. xii CONTENTS CHAPTER X. 1. AND II. CHRONICLES. Reinforcements Come to David -The Mulberry Trees—David is Not Permitted to Build a House of the Lord— David Numbers Israel —Seventy Thousand Slain— David's Orches- tra—God Writes a Specification for David- Solomon Sees God— He Appears Again at Night— The Kingdom Divided— The Lying Spirit— The Battle Hymn— A Spirit Letter— Uzziah, King and Prophet— Huldah, the Prophetess— J osiah Slain— Zedekiah Cap tured. CHAPTER XL EZRA. Cvrus Calls for a Volunteer— Urim andThummim The Prophet's Prophecy— Ezra is Disgusted- - Nehemiah's Prayer— The Prayer Answered— Sanballat's Perfidy— Identical Chapters in Ezra and Nehemiah. CHAPTER XII. ESTHER. coNTi r8 xHi CHAPTER XIII. JOB. Auc'iience Day in Heaven — The Sons of God : Who?— Job in Satan's Hands— The Ash Heap— The Three Friends (?)— Job's Cursing — Eliphaz and the Spirit— If a Man Die Shall He Live Again ? — A Spirit in Man — Dreams and Visions — The Lord Answers Job — ^Job Replies to the Lord. CHAPTER XIV. PSALMS. David Cried to the Lord— A Little Lower than the Angels — He Rode upon a Cherub — The Lord's Voice is Powerful — The Angel ot the Lord— Why Sleepest Thou, O Lord— God hath Spoken Once, Twice — There is no more any Prophet— Angels' Food— Evil Angels- Give His Angels Cliarj^e — Bless the Lord ye His Angels— His Angels Spirits— His Minis- ters a Flaming Fire — Before the Gods — My Spirit Overwhelmed. CHAPTER XV. PROVERBS, EfCLESIASTES AND CANTICLES. The Lord giveth Wisdom— The People Perish without Vision— Solomon's Selfish Life— The 1 Xiv CONTENTS Spirit of Man and the Spirit of the Beaat— Multitudes of Dreams— No Man hath Power over the Spirit— One Event to the Righteous and Wicked— A Bird of the Air— All Things brought into Judgment. CHAPTER XVI. ISAIAH. The Lord is Open to Reason — Isaiah Sees the Lord— The Lord Speaks to the Prophet- Familiar Spirits— The Burdens of the Nations — Rebellious Children — Sennacherib's Host Destroyed — I Form the Light and Create Darkness — The Tongue of the Learned — The Lord's Thoughts and Man's Thoughts— The Spirit of tlie Lord God— A Voice of Noise. CHAPTER XVII. JEREMIAH. Drunken Prophets — Licentious Priesthood — ^Ju- dah, Israel and Baal— Bruitish Pastors— The Potter's House — Nebuchadnezzar makes War— A Horrible Thing— Hananiah, the False Prophet — Deceiving Prophets — ^The Roll of a Book — The Destruction of Jerusa- lem Foretold — Zedekiah's Sons Slain — Ebed- melech, the Ethiopian — ^Jeremiah accused of CONTENTS XV Ly'ng— Spiritual Darkness— The Sins oi the Prophets. CHAPTER XVin. BZBKIBL. The Apocalyptic Vision— The Spirit Enters into Ezeici :1— Ezekiel Eats a Book— The Spirit Carries Him Through the Air— Pfophecy Against the Prophets— Who Deceived the Prophets ?— Ezekiel's Riddle— The Valley of Dry Bones— The Wonderful Description of the New Temple—" The Lord is Therft." CHAPTER XIX. DANIEL. Spiritual Diet— Pulse or Meat: Which?— Nebu- chadnezzar's Frightful Dream— A GoJ of Gods— Nebuchadnezzar Commands to Wor- ship Daniel— The Furnac- of Fire— Nebu- chadnezzar's Experiences— Belshazzar and the Hand -Daniel in the Lion's Den— Daniel's Vision- Ate no Pleasant Bread -Michael and Gabriel Talk with Daniel. xvi CONTENTS CHAPTER XX. THE LESSER PROPHETS. Hosea-The Outcast W;^';^_«J;;^,t ^^Am^ be Poured Of-^"'°4,^L.Nahum-Hab- _Obadiah--]onah-M.c:* ^^^^^^ _ akuk--Zephan.ah - Hagg .^^ ^y^^^„rt„g HeseesaV.s.on-AnA g Womeo- U„e-]oshua and Satan .^_^^. FaUe Prophets-M".-de «^ . Chi— The Promise of Elijan s V. CHAPTER XXI. THE APOCRVPHA. . Multitude of Asgels— An „ Esdras He ^«» '^ "f ^He Feeds on Herbs Angel Talks to f ^""^ "h^el-Receipt for _Tobit-The A"8''.,'^Xruch-Susanna- Exorcising the D-J '.^.^^..ory of Bel. Daniel and the ^"S"}-' .^„d Habacuc and the D^'*"-^ ^„^, t %, Lion's Den- _Habacuc and Dan. ^^^^^^.^.^^^jere- 1 Maccbees— An migc miah's Sword. CHAPTER XXII. MATTHEW. the Baptist-Elijah Joseph' s Dreams -John CONTENTS XVII Come — Satan Tempts Jesus — ^Jesus Exorcises Evil Spirits— Orthodox Christianity— Jesus Walking on the Sea— Moses and Elias— Fasting Enjoined — All Secrets to be Revealed — The God of the Living - -Twelve Legions of Angels— Angel at the Tomb— Jesus Appears to His Disciples. CHAPTER XXIII. MARK. The Unclean Spirit in the Synagogue — Beelzebub —The Devils Enter the Swine— Jesus Raises Jairus* Daughter— The Carpenter's Son— Five Thousand Fed — The Pharisees Seek a Sign —The Transfiguration — ^Jesus Curses the Fig Tree— A Young Man Clothed in White —Jesus Changes His Form at Will— Jesus Bestows His Power upon His Disciples. CHAPTER XXIV. LUKE. [Zacharias Receives a Visit from Gabriel— Gabriel goes to Mary— Jesus and Satan— Herod and John— Joy in the Presence of the Angels— The Patriarchs not Dead— Jesus Prays in Gethsemane— Jesus Gives up the Ghost— Two Men in Shining Garments— The Disciples XVUI CONTENTS Believe Not-The Residue are Sceptical- Jesus Seen in Their Midst-Jesus Ascends "P into Heaven. CHAPTER XXV. JOHN. The Jews Demand a Sig:„_The Woman of Sa- mana-The Pool of Bethesda-Jesus Walks upon the Sea-The Jews Seek a Si^n Again -He has a Devil- -Lazarus. Come Forth "- The Comforter Promi.ed-Mary and the Angels-Mary Does not Recognize Jesus- Jesus Manifests Himself to His Disciples- • Peace be unto You "-Jesus at Galilee. CHAPTER XXVI. ACTS. The Ascension of Jesus-Two Angels-Pentecost -Three Thousand Converted-The Apostle m Pnson-Stephen Stoned--Philip and the Ethiopian-Conversion of Saul-Cornelius and the Angel-Peter i., a Trance-Agabus, tne Prophet- Peter and the Angel-Bar-Je' sus-Paul and Barnabas are Gods-Paul at Athens-Paul Disobeys the Spirit-Paul Ar- rested-Paul Preaching before Agrippa-Paul CONTENTS XIX Sees an Angel— The People Claim Paul for a God. CHAPTER XXVII. THE PAULINE EPISTLES. Romans— Heirs of God^I Corinthians—SDirituai Gifts— Resurrection— II Corinthians--Paurs Soul T light — Galatians — Ephesians— One Body— One Spirit— One God— One Father— Phillipians — Collosians — Thessalonians — Timothy — Titus — Philemon — Hebrews — Ministering Spirits-Cloud of Witnesses- Entertain Angels Unawares. CHAPTER XXVIII. THE GENERAL EPISTLES. James-Every Good Gift from Above-Overcome Evil with Good-I Peter-Jesus Preached to the Antedeluvians— II Peter— Tlie Voice of the Mount-I John-The Measureless Love *'^!^'''.'^~'^''^ ""^ Spirits-Jude-Thc Angels — Michael. ■ *\\ I XX CONTENTS CHAPTER XXIX. REVELATION. John in the Spirit on the Lord's Day — He Sees a Shining Form — He is Hidden to Write — A Door Opened — A Strong Angel — Another Angel— The Jewish Tribes Sealed— Seven An- gels—Other Angels— The Fall of Babylon- John Worships the Angel — He is Rebuked — Worships the Angel a Second Time. :'i! lif!' INTRODUCTION. Origin of the Bible -Jthovah-God-TIie Angel of the Lord —"My Lords"-Jacob and the "Man" Who are the "Son« of God?"-The Devil has no place in the O. T. —Modem Obsession- Demons and Devib— Ezcamate Spirits -The Prophet and the ** Man of God "—Enquire of the Lord-What is " Inspiration ?"—" The Word of the Lord"- Balaam, the Trance Speaker— The Oracles. ••Who wrote the bible?" asked an intelligent friend to me several years ago. He did not ask because he thought I was specially able to ans- wer, but because of his inquiring questioning dis- position which compelled him to seek from a fellow questioner a sympathetic responsive reply. I thought the question, however, rather^a display of gross ignorance, and replied quickly:' ••The prophets and wise men, holy men of old, spake as they were moved by the holy ghost." ••Very good," said he quietly, '•ho^ did they know what to write ?" •'God told them." ••Admitted. How did God speak to them ?" ••In various ways— in dreams and visions of the night, in signs and symbols." li; i3 THE ANUEL AND THE UOOk 'V '♦All very good. Did he ever speak with an audible voice?" '*So the book says." "Does he ever speak so in these days?" ' ' I presume so. " *'To whom then does he Speak?" "Well, I— I dont know exactly," I said, "but I presume He speaks to any whom he chooses to enlighten — to righteous people anyway — to his ministers." "Who are his ministers? the pope? the cardin- als? the bishops? the pastors? the presbytery? the episcopate?" "God is judge of course, He selects his own." "Do you know of any man, or have you heard of any man within the last fifty years or so to whom the orthodox Christian Church would will- ingly give credence if he boldly declared that God had spoken to him in an audible voice and had appeared to him with the old familiar utter- ance of "thus saith the Lord."? "No," I replied thoughtfully. "You think he speaks to righteous people only with an audible voice?" "Well, that seems to have been the plan in the patriarchial days." " Do you think so?" THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 23 "I am sure of it." "Did he speak to Adam and Eve after they had sinned in the Garden of Eden and blasted "the prospects of a world unborn?" "So the books says" "Did he speak to Cain, the murderer of his brother?" I admitted the record taught as much. "Do you think Jacob, the deceiving supplanter, was a righteous character for God to speak to?" "Not very." God spoke to these people then, and they evidently were not over righteous." "It seems so." "Thewhole thing is a mystery," said he, "an enigma past solution, a tangle impossible to un- ravel." Whether the tangle is impossible to unravel beggars the question. Certainly the mortal life is too short for one single individual to expect to understand everything within its range— but we can learn our part, and the Bible is our best interpreter. Let the bible speak for itself, therefore, as much as possible, and don't read meanings into it or take interpretations out of it which manifestly were never intended by the writer. if— ^ i , 1 ! 1 ll i i ^4 T"K ANGEL AND THE BOOK There seems to have been a diversity of concep- tion in the minds of the writers of the more an- cient records of scriptural history concerning their apprehension of divinity. It is not at all clear that the ♦' Jehovah," or "Javeh," or "Jahweh," or "Jah," the "Al- mighty," "I Am That I Am," the "Creator," the "Lord " and "God " mean at all times the om- nipresent, glorious, unchangeable, omnipotent In- telligence to whom Christians pray when they say " Our Father." It is scarcely conceivable that many of the acts, some of them notably human, attributed through- out the bible to various personalities conceived to be God were really the work of the great benefic- ent P'ather and Creator of the Universe, the All- wise God. The idea intended to be understood in the ex- pression, "God," the "Lord," the "Angel of the Lord," "Angels," "Sons of God," "Spirits," "Man of God," and occasionally "Gods" and " Men," appears to be used synonymously, indis- criminately and interchangeably, with but little difference, if any, intended or implied, in the ac- cepted interpretation of the expression. As, for instance. Genesis xviii, where the "three men " appear to Abraham as he sat in the tent v^ THE ANUEL ANI> THE BOOK 9^ door in the heat of the day and "the Lord ap- peared unto him." Abraham addressed the three men as "My Lord," and the "Judife of all the earth." In the next chapter the ''men" are spoken of as '* angels " and addressed by Lot as •• my lords," an expression peculiar to this chap- ter alone. Again, in Genesis xxxii, Jacob wrestles with •♦ a man," until the breaking of the day. In the thirtieth verse of the same chapter Jacob, speak- ing of the "man," says, '' I hirve seen God J ace to face" In the heading of the same chapter the man is termed " an angel." In Exodus iii, 2, the "angel of the Lord " ap- pears to Moses. The angel says, " I am the (iod of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. " Moses, according to the sacred record, is evidently not overpoweringly impressed nor particularly alarmed at the august presence of the angel who talks familiarly like a man to him. Moses argues and reasons obstin- ately with the angel and squarely objects to do what the angel requires, and in return boldly de- mands the angel's name, arousing his godly anger. In Zechariah i, 12-16, the "angel of the Lord " is represented as talking to the " Lord of Hosts" and carrying on a conversation with 2b THK ANGlil. AN'P TIIK UOOK him. The an^el of the Lord here is evidently not the Universal Father, God, neither is it perfectly clear that the ** Lord of Hosts " referred to is in- tended for God the Father. Again, in the iii Zcchariali, second verse, the same thought is suggested in the ambiguous ex- pression, "And the Lord said unto Satan, Mf Lord rebuke thee J" In Exodus vii Moses is raised to the dignity of a God. In Exodus xxii, 28, the Lord says, "Thoushalt not revile the gods." In Exodus xxiv it is distinotly ;inirnied, under exceptional and test conditions, without any sign of perad venture, prev:uicatioii or reservation whatever, that seventy speclaliy chosen elders of the children jf Israel, together with Moses, Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, sato God. The afllrmation is clear enough to silence the most sceptical, con- trary to the equally as authoritative assertion of I. John, iv, 12, that " no man hath seen God at any time." Verse 10 in Exodus xxiv says, "And they saw the God of Israel." Verse 11 declares: "Also they saw God and did eat and drink." The fact is, these seventy-four Hebrews went up into the mountain for the express and stated purpose of seeing God, and they were not disappointed, TIIU i-.WUt-J. AM> THK HOOK 27 but it may with reason be questioned whether, indeed, the CJod they saw was the oniniprescut, omnipotent Creator wlio tills immensity. This, the only true Ciod, no nmn luilh seen at any time, and never will. Isaiah also distinctly affirms that he saw the Lord in the year King Uzziah died. (Isaiah vi, 1 ). Also the prophet Amos asserts as much. (Amos iv, i). In I. Samuel xxviii, 13, the woman of Kndt said to Saul, " I saw gcds ascending out of the earth." The truth is, the spirits of deceased mor- tals were frequently desij^nated ♦' gods." Ex. vi, 3, it is declared " I appeared ti) Abram by the name of God Almighty." In I. Samuel xxix, 9, Achish, the Philistine, rtcogni/es a divinity in David, " I know that thou art good in my sight as an angel of God." In Psalm Ixxxii it is declared " God standeth in the congregation of the mighty. He judgeth among the gods," and in verse six it is said, •' I have said ye are gods ; and all of you are children of the most High." In the book of Job it is twice affirmed that "the sons of God," including Satan, presented them- selves before the Lord. a8 THK .\Nt;KI. A\l» nih: UOOK In Daniel ix : 21 the aicl)an«cl tiahiiclis called by Dnnlel "the man (iabriel." In Rev. xxi : 17 it says, ••according to the measure of a man that is the anjfel." In Revelation xix : 10, John is so enraptured of the splendor of the angel that he forgets his allegiance to the Creator and prostrates himself supinely before the angel in worship and is severely rebuked by him in consequence, who assures him, "I am thy fellow servant and of thy brethren." The saintly John, however, signally fails to profit by the well merited rebuke, for shortly after he repeats his submissive adoration towards another anj^'-el, who also takes him to task and says, "See thou do it not, for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren the prophets." John speaks ecstatically, in his first Kpistle, ot humanity when he calls them the "children ot God." In Genesis vi the "sons of God" are spoken of as distinct from the common humanity. It is interesting to note that the devil as a dis- tinct powerful individual personality is not once mentioned in the Old Testament. He is pleas- ingly conspicuous by his absence. Satan is a Hebrew word signifying "adver- THH ANC.FI, ANI> THE HOOK 29 KHry," and U mentioned Tivc times only in the Old Testament, i Chron. xxi : i Sat un provokes David ti> number Israel ; in i and ii Job, Satan comes with the sons of God to present himself before the Lord. Satan is mentioned in the 19th Psalm and in Zuchariah iii : 1-2. The word devil appears to have had in the orig* inal Greek and Hebrew the same significance as '•demon" or "diemon," which itself unquestion- ably means the spirit of a deceased person, i.e., an excarnate spirit. "Damon," Greek, is ren- dered "devil" in English. In other words, when it is said in the scripture that the devil was cast out of the man, and such like expressions, they always mean that the demon was cast out, i.e., the excarnate spirit of a human being, a former inhabitant of the physical plane of the earth, alw.iys given in the Greek as "demons." Daumons in the antique literature and mythol- ogy were supposed to assign the lots or destinies of mankind. The sage historian of the Jews, Flavins Jose- phus, in his "Antiquities" and "Wars," unmis- takably affirms and maintains that demons were the excarnate spirits ot men. In his "Antiqui- ties," Hook \'in, chap, ii, sec. 5, he describes king Solomon's peculiar manner of exorcising the demon or spirit iVom a man obsessed. 30 THF ANGEL AXD T!IH ROOK i 1 > •t' t "God also enabled him to learn the skill which expels demons which is a science useful and sani- tive to men. He composed such incantations also by which distempers are alleviated, and he left behind him the manner of using exorcisms by which they drive away demons, so that they never return. And when Eleazar would persuade and demonstrate to the spectators that he had such a power, he set a little way off a cup or basin full of water, and commanded the demon as he went out of the man to overturn it, and thereby to let the spectaiors know that he had left the man." Compare this with the fine treatment meted out to the evil spirit by the angel Raphael. Tobit vi : 3-5- In the "Wars ot the Jews," Book VII, chap, vi, section 3, Josephus further enlarges. " Now within this place there grew a sort of tree that deserves our wonder on account of its largeness, for it was no way inferior to any fig tree whatso- ever either in height or in thickness ;— yet it is only valuable on account of one virtue it hath, — that if it be only brought to sick persons it quickly drives away those called demons, which are no other than the spirits of the wicked that enter into men that are alive, and kill them unless they can obtain some help against them. Josephus makes nice distinctions, at times. In '^IJ^' THE ANC.EL AND THE BOOK 31 the foreg-oing he calls the demons tne "spirits of the wicked," but Josephus was a soldier as well as a historian and he knew thr>: 'is a demon was the excarnate spirit so dem> i;s of cuar;; are in spirit life as they were in aith life. As death finds a man so the hereaftt. =•'.•'-') ves him. An unjust man here is an unjust spirit there, an un- clean man here is an unclean spirit there, an unrighteous person here is unrig-iiteous there, a holy one here is holy there — that is scriptural teaching, and it is the rational teaching of the ancients and is the nicst modern conception of libera) religion. Mortals enter the hereafter as death finds them and in the liereafter receive in- struction, encouragement, and enlightenment from the blessed intelligences of nobler spheres, and in consequence advance and progress contin- ually unto the periect day. Josephus further remarks from the speech of Titus as though it were of universal knowledge. " For what man of virtue is there who does not know that those souls which are severed from the fleshly bodies in battles by the sword are received by the ether, that purest of elements, and joined to that company which are placed among the stars ; and that they become good demons and propitious heroes and show themselves as such to their posterity afterwards." 3* THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK *' Those devious that are found In tire and flood or under ground Whose power hath a true consent With planet or with element, " —Milton, // Penseroso, /, ,)j. " Soon was a world of holy, demons made Aerial spirits, by gfreat Jove designed To be on earth the guardians of mankind." — T. Cooke, TV. of Hesiod. ••A dfeinon in the philosophy of Plato, though inferior to a deity, was not an evil spirit, and it is extremely doubtful whether the existence of evil daemons was known either to the Creeks or Romans till about the time of the advent of Christ." Lecky, Europ. Morals I, 404. Among- them (daemons) were numbered the spirits of good men «« made perfect ' after death. Daemons in the theology of the Gentiles are mid- dle beings between gods and mortals." This is the judgment of Plato which will be considered decisive. " Damons are reporters and carriers from men to the gods, and again from the gods to men of the supplications and prayers of the one and of the injunctions and rewards of devotion from the other. (Plato, symposium III, 202-203 ed. Ser- ran). "And this, says the learned Mede, was THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 33 the oecumenical philosophy of the apostles' times and of the times before them." It is also admitted that Jamblichus Hierocles and Simplicus use the words angels and demons indiscriminately. Philo says that "souls, demons and angels are only different names that imply one and the same thing, and he affirms that Moses calls those an- gels whom the philosophers call demons." The following is the modern definition of de- mon : — "In Greek mythology— a supernatural agent or intelligence, lower in rank than a god ; a spirit holding a middle place between gods and men ; one of a class of ministering spirits sometimes' regarded as including the - 's of deceased per- sons." Century Dicty. It is manifest from the foregoing that the teach- ing of the gospels of the bible must be under- stood, wherever they speak of demon or devil possession, as being colored by if not wholly adopt- ing the ordinary accepted Greek and Hebrew be- liefs respecting devils and demons which accord- ing to this teaching are neimer more nor less than the ex-carnate wraiths or pirits of those v.ho have passed out of their earthly tabernacle, and 34 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK being either good or bad, according as they had lived, so adapt themselves hereafter, possessing or obsessing for good or evil as their desire or opportunity controls them. Paul says •* there is a natural body and there is a spiritual body." The question concerning the casting out of devils has been a hot-bed of discussion for ages; many eminent theologians honestly, through ig- norantly, contending that the devils, supposed to be exorcised, simply represent diseases, violent passions, drunkeness, malevolent desires, inordin- ate excesses and other loathesome habits. On the other hand, it is quite as positively contended by other ecclesiasts and scholarly men of all shades of religion, and with more show of reason, that the devils or evil spirits are just what the scriptures insintuate, nothing more nor less than the ex-carnate spirits of mortals, who, to satisfy abnormal and earthly hungerings and cravings, enter a physical human temple nearest akin to his or her own idosyncrasy and obsess and control the individual organism and in a measure compel at will the victim so obsessed. If such is the fact, and through the soothing allaying influence of music through the medium- ship of David, and through the divine premptory commandof authority from Jesus or his apostles THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 35 the evil spirits in their day and generation were exorcised, why should it be considered an improb- able feat to accomplish similar results today. ? '•The Times in November, 1876, contains an article on the casting out of devils by a priest in the church of the Holy Ghost in Barcelonia dur- ing the preceding month. On one occasion the patient, a young man of seventeen or eighteen, lay on the floor in convul- sions before the altar with distorted features and foaming at the mouth while the priest carried on a dialogue with the devil whom he addressed as Rushbel. (Enc. Brit.) One of the last notable cases of this kind in England was that of George Lukins, of Yattan a knavish epileptic, out of whom seven devils we're exorcised by seven clergymen at the Temple churchatBristol, June 13, 1788." The - prophet," " priest " and - man of God " m the days of old were evidently the mediums through whom communication between mortals and the invisible world, and vice versa was possi- ble. Especially so was this the case with the prophets or seers, as well as the prophetesses or •sybils who received their communications from the spirit world confessedly through the "angel 36 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK of the Lord," "the Lord," "God," or "the spirit," or through dreams, or through visions, or by means of divination, either clairaudiently or clairvoyantly. The chief of such seers and sibyls were Moses, Samuel, Daniel, Ezekic!, Jeremiah, Isaiah, Mir- iam, Deborah and Huldah. It would appear as though it was a common thing for the people, upon any supposed sufficient pretence, to "enquire" at will of the Lord, with or without a fee, through the seers and prophets, as, for instance, Rebekah, curious concerning her maternal condition, "enquires of the Lord" and receives a satisfactory response. Balak sends great presents of divination for Balaam to come and prophesy before him. Saul, seeking his father's asses, enquires of the seer and offers a fee, the fourth part of a shekel. Naaman comes to the prophet bringing camel loads of rich pres- ents. David enquires frequently through the seers and priests and maintained his own seers in his own house, the more readily to get his spirit answers. Upon some occasions the communications re- ceived through the intermediary or medium ap- pear somewhat unsatisfactory, as on the occasions of the battles recorded in Judges xx, where the iji-J, THE ANGEL AND THE HOOK 37 Israelites, fighting: against their brethren, the Benjamites, ask counsel of the Lord, and receiv- mgr evidently a satisfactory answer, go confident- ly to battle, but are severely worsted in two en- g-agements with a loss of twe...y thousand and eighteen thousand men respectively, or the pro- prophecy of Huldah, the prophetess, to Josiah that he should finish out his days in ''peace'' whereas his last work was to go to war, and he was brought home from the battle field to die. II. Chron., xxxv. What is -inspiration?" What constitutes " prophecy ?" What is to be understood by the " word of fhe Lord ?" " the word of God ?" and "thussaith the Lord?" How much of the Bible is inspired ? how much is myth or fable ? how much history ? As there never has been any agreement, even amongst the theologians, either upon these ques- tions or the doctrinal teachings of the Bible we may reasonably be excused if we do not attempt to wholly settle the matter here, but leave theo- logical discussion of these subjects to the scholars and critics, premising only that the propht-y re- corded in the bible is not necessarily the whole of the bible nor the whole of the book designated 38 THK ANCKI. AND THK B(>OK as the prophecy of such an one, but just that part only which follows the specific statement that such is the prophecy, and of course ends with tne conclusion of the statement so stated. The "word of the Lord" or "the word of God" is certainly that part of the book only which pur- ports to emanate from time to time as a special message from "God," "the Lord," "the spirit," or an "angel," and is easily recognized as such in the context, as, for instance, in the prophecies of Ezekiel and Jeremiah where it is frequentlysaid, "the word of the Lord" came, &c. (see Con- cordance at end of book), following which is the deliverance of the communicating Intelligence, whether angel or spirit, for perhaps a whole chap- ter or more, or half a chapter, or perhaps only a single verse, and precisely so in other portions of the bible. The "word of the Lord" ends, of course, with the conclusion of the specific declar- ation contained in the message. The exp sssion is first used in Genesis xv, 1-4, where the word of the Lord comes to Abram in a vision. Abram had previously had converse with the Lord, but here a new mode of communication is announced. The word of the Lord, therefore, in the bible, naturally seems Ut include just those passages ex- pressly designated as such, and manifestly no ;ijr^N. rilK ANT.EL AND TIIK HOOK 39 more, for is it not obviously improper to proclaim the whole of the bible the •• word of God " when t\ i bible itself makes no such sweeping assump- tion, nor gives any warrant for such a wholesale claim ? Is it honorable to claim the word of man as the "word of God?" The "word of the Lord 'is certainly not the "word of Moses" or the "word of Samuel" or the "word of Satan" — and yet the whole bible is often errone- ously called th^ "word of God," as though no- thing but the word of God was printed between its covers, when as a matter of fact the word of man is everywhere conspicuous, as for instance — The word of Moses, Ex. viii : 13 ; xii : 35. Josh, i : 13. The word of Samuel, i Sam. iv : i. The word of Satan answering the Lord in Job i and ii is unquestionably not the word of the Lord — nei- ther can the words of the four hundred lying pro- phets who prophesied before Ahab and Jehoso- phat be the word of the Lord— i Kings xxii. Paul himself admitted that not all he wrote was the word of God. i Cor. vii : 6. When David is reported as "enquiring of the Lord," the response which comes to David as the " word of the Lord " is contained in a single brief line or verse, aud the same is true of others o whom thie "word of the Lord" came. See 40 1 Sam. ix THE AXr.EI. Avn THE HOOK •i? i a Sam. vii : 4 ; jer. vii xiv; I • B,-i. •• •" • f i jer. VII : I J xi . EMk. v., : ,, and a hundred other passage. at 'th'iT "''"'''.' " * '""" ""Piraaonalist when B« ak ZZ °' "" """'' "• ""P"" '»'■- prophecy contained in a few caustic verse, of the »3rd and .4th chapters of the book of Num^ * The bible as a historical and spiritual record is the mo»t magnificent and stupendous compilation m stakable evidence of divine guidance and spirit f'TTV " "" '"'"' '™» " "»»« not be over looked that while the bible is manifestly in rany still to all intents ...d purposes a Hebrew pro- duction, an exclusively oriental compilation writ- IciaHroT'^'-'""' !°' "" ^"""^ -" "-" ' especially of orientals, written in oriental style with oriental metaphors, symbolisms and pafa! » es, and ,n figurative language decidedly oriental ..s Jewish and oriental in more ways Ln o^e fo as a compilation of books unrivalled in histo^ .t IS exclusively a tribute to the supremacy of mZ here To"' ^'"' '^ "° '""'""^ "' '"« -"« }, unless It be the prophetess Deborah -nging with Barak their triumphant duett |(-J: THE ANC.KI. AND THE HOOK 4» Judges and only two out of its sixty-six books, Ruth and Esther, have a female title, and these two perhaps the least important in the whole sacred canon. The book is a Jewish tribute almost exclusively, Luke being the single Gentile exception. No woman takes any part in the compilation whatever. Man holds sway throughout, even the very angels of the book are masculine. No female angels have a franchise here, unless indeed the Queen of Heaven, Astarte or Ashtaroth are to be excepted, and the great apostle to the Gen- tiles himself takes pains to aggravate the exclu- sion of women by debarring them from duties which they naturally are well qualified to fulfil. I Cor. xiv : 34 ; I Tim. ii : 9.14. The word unto the prophet spoken Was writ on tables yet unbroken. The word by seers or sibyls told In grroves of oak, or lanes of g^old Still floats upon the morning wind, Still whispers to the willing mind One accent of the Holy Ghost The heedless world hath never lost. Ralpfi Waldo Emerson. What were the oracles of God ? The question is one not altogether easy to answer, and when 4a THK ANHRI. ANI> | ||k ||ook quote from Crudcn : »• They had oracles that were delivered ««,^ -^. a. when God spa,.. .« Mc«, ftctVo fee. ». PropbeticHi dreams sent by God: as ih. supernatural revelations. ' ^"' watiJI'h?r.!", "' """■ """ '^'"""■"i"'. which foret.llin.C.o;!'"''"'''"'''''''''^''''"' n-a'de'LToT r'T^f'"^ °' '"' '-^'^ "« ""en ouheterpt'irrjr-r'™^' '"''■'-"■•- 5- After the building of the temnl« .k rtirr "■- -^^--bre'v 7„r; ora e's "^^r r^"'""' ""<" '-"• ^hese either with r . "° "'""^^^ ^"nection ance, or w„h the personal qualifications and tllR ANC.KI. A\l> THK HOOK 43 merit of the person by whom they were uttered : the high priest clothed with the Ephod and Pec- toral gave a true answer, whatever was the man- ner of his life. Sometimes he gave an answer without knowing clearly himself what was the subject of the question he was consulted about." The Centurj' Dictonary describes the oracles thun : **The communications, revelations, or instruc- tions delivered by God to or through his prophets: rarely used in the singular: as, the onides of God, the divine oracles.''* '•An utterance given by a priest or priestess of a god, in the name of the God, and as was be- lieved, by his inspiration, in answer to a human inquiry, usually respectihg some future event, as the success of an enterprise or battle, or some proposed line of conduct. Such oracles exerted for centuries a strong in- fluence upon the course of human' affairs, the be- lief of both the medium and the questioner in their inspiration being in most cases genuine. The oracles themselves, however, were often am- biguous or at least obscure. The prestige of the chief oracular seat in Greece was powerful in the promotion of good government and justice. " 44 THH ANGEL AND THE BOOK must spfak for itself Th. The book hundred dreams, vWot an^, "' ""'"' "« the scriptures andTof th " '''""■''''' '■° intent tL the re^dLl/'r urrlt'd t \'''^ communication bad been receirdbvH-. ^ vislonist or trance ° '^f'" ™ ''^ 'he dreamer, Channel when nToTher warsTemedT" ""' ^ able. EvidenMv f i, ^ seemed open or avail- icatedX:ri „ThT:;""::r"'°"'^""- mostreadlly presen.eda sJrZ.:: ,.r;"" '•-- of communication ; o ^ '^^^^'cleormedium medlumship o a prophe'.""'"""'^-^ "'™"^'' '"^ through Urim aL T^ P""'' ^om'times f i^nm and rhumm m and thp p„k j sometimes in the darkness by an audible -metises by spirit possession dd r c ^27 ion—sometimes by symbol, „. "irect inspirat- wonders or through v,^'",' f ' ''^"' '""' T. ** Visions, trances and dreamc It would appear therefore fro. . a . r , of the sacred script^iresthltthr "' ''"^>' ces of the world inv^^slble 1 . T '"''"^^^"- tive part in things Zi '°"''""^"y P^^^ an ac- evidence, that a^ ^^^^ ^- "° °ther ' ••"**'• as, according to tho ^^ j • mittent soirit com,«. • record, mter- HebrewsrThrsrryrfr.-r-^ years, so just such THE ANGEL AND THE UOOK 45 spirit communion has continued for the last two thousand years through the gentile world and that therefore not all the accumulated testimony of two millenniums of psychical phenomena are to be accredited to halucination and a too active im- agination but must receive the same relative ac- ceptation of plausability and credence according to the truthfulness of the narrator that we attach to the most ancient records in the Hebrew and Christian canons of sacred writings. If we believe the ancient records, by the same process of evidence we are bound to believe the modern for they all rest upon the same identical foundation and are vouched for through the same human channels of communication. The following purports to be a spirit communi- cation and is from Epes Sargent's "Scientific Basis of Spiritualism," chap. viii. •• Hitherto science has been almost wholly materialistic m its tendencies, having to do with spiritual things but ignoring or casting doubt upon them; while spiritual matters, on the other hand have been regarded by the church wholly as mat- ters of faith with which science has nothing to do. But throuj^h these modern manifestations God is providentially furnishing to the world all the el- ements of a spiritual science which, when estab- I. 46 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK wh,.h all physical science will be viewed. It will «dv^bT.7o ""f^ """"» "■*' »« '"-'^ and v,«ble form and motion originate from invis- .We, spintual and ultimately divine caus« that between cause and effect there is always a necef «ry and intimate correspondence, aXnc 'that' he whole outer universe is but the syn- ,ot and sare.nde,ofan invisible and vastly mo e reat universe within." ^ ®**' THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 47 CHAPTER I. GENESIS. Mythology Of History, Which ?— Creation— Eden— The Firit Murder— The Deloge— Babel— Abraham a Chaldean— Hagar and the Angel— Abraham and Sarah Laugh at the Lord— Sodom and Gomorrah Destroyed— Abraham Lies to Save His Life— Hagar Talks Vith an Angel- Abraham Offering up Isaac — Isaac Goes a Courting ny Proxy— Jacob Steals Esau's Blessing— Jacob is Blessed of the Lord— Jacob's Ladder— Jacob at Mahanaim— Joseph the Dreamel^-Pharaoh the Dreamer— Jacob as a For- tune Teller— Jacob Gives up the Ghost. This is the first book in the Old Testament canon. It is the first book of the Pentateuch, or, more modernly, the Hexateuch. The book treats of the beginnings of the races of the world, whether from a mythological origin or otherwise, so far as the antedeluvians are concerned, makes no matter here. It is no purpose of this work to attempt a reconciliation or explanation of conflicting views k\' 48 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK ^ °'^^®- " IS contended bv manv fK«* *i. ne nistory of the commencement and progress of the most smgular nation the world has eTerbeen blessed or cursed with. men settle the question if they can. The book is replete with marvel and astonish ■ngmcdents of the most momentous ch^^c er" and probably no book that has ever been wS contamsso much that is mysteriousand of soCrid" :"rrof;:;''^„^r^°™~--"'- The Creation, or formation of the Universe w.th an the world contains, the Garden of Ed"^' the serpent and the temptation, and the myster"' uTaVoTa^d'!^' "— ""-S 'hemes f^CeC locl a, 7T- '"'° ^''"^'' "»'•««"' or loca as a record of an historical fact, stands un- paralleled as the most awful and stupendous cati clysm of nature or the unappeasable wrath of God of h.stonc fmes. The fearfulness of the story of the descent of hell upon Sodom and GomoX^ almost takes one's breath away in horror to think t.on of the people and the primitive formation of THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 49 distinct nations in consequence of the dispersion passes conception, except for the bald fact stated altogether too briefly in the one single terse verse of scripture. No novel of fiction that has ever been written contains more plot and drama, love and matter of interest than the story of the virtuous Joseph, the extraordinary dreamer and diviner. Bu^ however marvellous any of these things may appear, and however important they may seem to the Je^rned or the uneducated, they pall mto utter insignificance before the transcendant truths of angel and spirit intercourse with men woven like a crimson thread through all the weft and warp of the book. Scarcely a page but is agleam with the golden light of heaven, scarcely a chapter but has the unmistakeable finger of the spirit pointing to the dawn. What were all these intensely interesting facts if materiality is all there is to life.? Who cares whether another deluge comes bursting up from the fountains of the great deeps or not? or whether the accursed bottomless r^it receives the big round world if death ends all'? If it comes soon or late it is all one. ••And the sooner it's o'er the sooner to sleep and good-by to the bar and its moaning. " j ii' I J I so THE ANGBL AND THE BOOK >J i 'i But through the smoking ashes of incestus Sodom and lustful Gomorroh. from the red-hot rums of the cities of the Plains, and from the reeking death of a ghastly sunken continent, from the flammg sword of the remorseless cheriubim, and from the blood of pious Abel come voice after voice of solemn warning and holy cheer proclaim- ing the deathlessness and the immorality of the soul. Babel and confusion! fire and sword! famine and despair! they tell one tale. Yet in spite of all, the ang^els of God smile serenely as they ascend and decend the glorious ladder of life from earth to heaven, from footstool to throne, proving that eternal unequivocal communication exists between the seen and the unseen, between the physical and the spiritual, between the psychic and the spirit. What if Abraham sees three dusty-footed travellers come to him at noon-tide as he sits in his tent door? with spiritual clairvoyant vision he sees beyond their thin disguise and knows his gracious visitors are Irom the heavenly bourne. H Z^T- '^ •^^''°'' '"^^^^ * S^'°"°"^ aerial host clothed in spotless white, he bows his head rev- erent y as they pass on and smiles upon the im- maculate throng. He has seen such befoTe If ^ -' *i*-,... THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK S' floating up the ladders of heaven and recognizes their lovely spirit presence. Should Rebekah need simple maternal counsel and advice? wise woman! she knows where and how to get it. Whether it is Adam hiding in the cool of the day behind a cactus or under the um- brageous shade of a stately fern or dwarf palm, or Noah thoughtfully watching the subsiding beach before the slowly encroachi )g waters of the ocean upon a doomed and sinking continent, or Joseph divining through his burnished silver cup or Jacob telling the fortunes of his amiable prog' eny on his death bed. the spirit is there, the spirit IS everwhere, the spirit illuminates the death bed the spirit gives vision to the s > .r. the spirit speaks intelligently to the inner conciousness of an en- quiring woman and talks audibly to the fratricide and to the Patriarch calmly preparing for the day of doom. '' The first recorded evidence of spirit movement IS the initial operation of the Spirit of God upon primitive creation. I. 2. " The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. " The Spirit In the Garden of Eden both Adam °' ^^ and Eve hear distinctly the audible spirit voice Sa THB ANGEL AND THE BOOK Ih^' The Audible Voice. and fearfully acknowledged their first sensations of cowardice and the pricking of conscience. Ill— 3. •• And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden." 9- *• And the Lord God called unto Adam and said unto him, ♦ Where art thou ?' 10. And he said, ' I heard thy voice m the gar- den, and I was afraid, and I hid myself.'" Adam and Eve prematurely became conscious of their individual divine spirit essence and conse- quent moral responsibility. 22. "And the Lord God said, behold the man is become as one of us to know good and evil." They had elected to acknowledge a difference between right and wrong, to distinguish between good and evil. They deliberately chose their destiny. In those days materialized spirit or angel forms apparently conversed naturally with man and man with spirit. Cain, indignant that Abel's sacrifice IS accepted, and his rejected, is met by the Lord. iv: 6. - And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art The Lord God TUB ANC'.EL AND THE BOOK 53 thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen ?" Cain resents the Lord's rebuke and kills his bro- ther. The spirit world, however, takes lively cognizance of earthly actions and Cain is not left alone. The Lord and his conscience are after him. The Lofd 9. "And the Lord said unto Whh Cato Cain, Where is Abel, thy brother ? And he said, I know not ; am I my brother's keeper ?" Cain cannot plead excuse for the fra- tricidal murder and is cursed of the Lord in con- sequence. 13. "And Cain said unto the Lord, My pun- ishment is greater than I can bear." Cain was mistaken, however. Bearing the punishment proves the bearer equal to the strain. vi: 2-4. The mysterious "Sons of God" are in- troduced to mortals. Spirit against flesh is an unequal struggle. The Lord admits the fact sympathetically. vi: 3. "And the Lord said. My spirit shall not always strive with man for that he also is flesh." See Isaiah Ivii: 16 ; also Gal. v: 17. The Lord is represented as re- penting and grieved in his heart be- The Lord cause of the unsatisfactory results R«pent» 1' I k TIIR ANV.EL AND THE BOOK ii 54 shown in the lives of the offspring of the man created .„ the .mafire of God a d pronounced "very good." Gen. i: 3, ; vi: 6. whom I have created from the face of the earth, Were th?' '^;;^' ''^' ' ^^'^^^ -^^^ *»^«-'' Were the sons of God destroyed also ? sald^^T^'' ^aT'*' ''^ ''*'•' °^*'- ^^*'" ^'th the saved ot the Ark as a nucleus. Read the chapter. thn"' \ ".^'l^ '^' ^""'^ ^«'** ""'*> Noah, Come hou and all thy house into the Ark, for thUhave I seen righteous before me in this generation. " The j^' '^"'^' ^^^^ these verses of Rainbow *J^ covenant with Noah by God and Covenant *"® rainbow sign. Did God need remember? "" ^■■^" '" '"^ ^'"""^ '<> "--ke him After the flood, Noah's descendants built cities and founded nations. The Lord is reported a des,r,ng to see what the men were about at Babel. chl'' L",^'"t "" ^°"^ •'"■"' do-"" to see the Mded." "'""' "" "'"''™ °f "•«" The Lord is annoyed at the profane genius dis- played .„ the .reef u of the mighty tLer a^ a t THE ANGBI. ANH THE BOOK 55 protest, perhaps, against another flood, and con- founds their language and scatters then' broadcast over the earth. 7. "Go to ; let us go down and there confound their language. Coirfwion 8. So the Lord scattered them '^ ^«"^ abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth ; and they left off to build the city." The Lord makes selection of a Chaldean to propagate and perpetuate a race to be a chosen people. xii: I. "Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of the country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee." Abram did not understand the voice (Heb. xi: 2) of the vision but he obeyed the spirit's promptings. 7- " And the Lord appeared unto Abram (Acts vii: 3) and said, Unto Th«Lofd thy seed will I give this land." Appean to Just how clear and definite the ap- ^^^ pearance was is not stated. "And there built he an altar unto the Lord, who appeared unto him. Abram and his nephew Lot chose different ocations for their herds and cattle-Lot chooses the Jordan Valley and goes towards Sodom. 56 THK ASC.KI vn THK BOOK xiil: ,4. -And the ! .rU said untc Abram after that Ut was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes. '^ 15. For all the land wU , thou seest to thee will I give it, and to *l ..d forever. 16. And I will mto ,y ,ced as the dust of the earth so that a n ;,n . -, numb»;r the earth, then shall also thy see^^ . : rber*" " To fulfill this prophecy, exactly ,r ..ppr< J. ...ciy, will take countless millions of }o; >. TheLofd *''■ '• '^^^' '"' **^'"*f'* 'he Com«f in a .^"''*^ ^^ '"^ ^'°'*' ^'^"'^ ""'o Abram Vision '" * ^'*'<"^ saying, Fear not, Abram, I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward. 6. And he believed in the Lord and he counted «t to him for righteousness. 7. And he said unto him, I am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees to give thee this land to inherit it." The Lord in the next verse makes a definite and specific promise to Abram but the patriarch is sceptical and de- mands tangible proof of future profit. Abram ^' "^"<* he said, Lord God, how Demand* a shall I know that I shall inherit it?" Test of the The test given could scarcely have L«^ satisfied Abram, seeing the impossi- -t. $f TMf ANt;il, ANr» THl BOOK bllity of his provinfir «l "> hit* lifetimu. 13. A revelation is given to Abram in a dream or trance. 13' **And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs and shall serve them ; and they shall afflict them four hundred years." "16. But in the fourth geiveration they shall come hither again." In the «'hour of great darkness" the Lord continues his manifestation to Abram and speaks to him through mysterious symbols. "17. When the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smok.ng furnace and a burning lamp." " 18. In the same day the Lord made a cove- nant with Abram." The first angel mentioned in the bible converses with Abram's con- cubine Hagar. xvi : "7. And the angel of the Lord found her by a fountain of water in the wilderness." The angel talks freely with Hagar and blesses b jt. Read from 7 to 16. The Lord makes another appearance 10 the An angd convmes with Hagar. S8 i^#ll'' THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK great patriarch and teJls him his name. He changes Abram's name, as well as his wife's. Abfam sees ^^'" ' '• And when Abram wis the Lord. "'nety years old and nine the Lord hJm I u ^PP^^"*^*^ to Abram and said unto nim, I am the Almighty God " J?'a ^°u .^^'^"^ ^^" °" ^^'^ ^^" and God talked with him saying "5. Thy name shall be Abraham, for a father of many nations have I made thee. hernfmi^^^°'l'''"L*^^^''"*''°"^^^'' "«' ^a" her name Sara, but Sarah shall her name be. " God again promises Abraham a son in his old It h^ard to beheve and is inclined to ridicule the Abraham is "'^* ^'^®" Abraham fell on his greatly [»« and laughedjand said in his amtaed. heart, shall a child be born unto and shall SarahThlHsi:? '""'"' ^^^^^ °'^' irdn tnat is ninety years old bear?" asl'ee'^l'n'^'^^^^^^^^^ ^'^^^^"^ - ^"P"-te Three spirit '^viii:-,. And the Lord ap- «ea. Peared unto him in the plains of Mamre. THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 59 << '2. And he lifted up hls^eyes and looked and lo three men :stood by him, and when he saw them he ran to meet them from the tent door, and bowed himself toward the ground. "3- And said. My Lordlif now I have found favor m thy sightlpass notjaway I pray thee from thy servant. ''.4.:Let:a little water; T'pray: you be fetched and wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree." Abraham hastens and entertains the angels very politely, who take Abraluun occasion to inform Abraham again ^c"**^ of a prospective heir. This time ''**^* Sarahjaughs indecently behind the tent'door, and being^reproved stoutly denies that she smiled, 9-15- i6.22.-The Lord is represented as^^going" to I>odom|and Gomorrah to inform himself of the morality of these cities. The angels takelAbraham into their confidence and mtormihimjof the impending destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. As Sodom is the town residence: of Lot,|Abraham pleads eloquentlyVor the cities of the Plain Abraham and reac with the Lord and ex- '"^TSf acts cow: ons. ^^ I 60 t THE ANGEI. AND THK HOOK had left communingr with Abraham and Abraham . returned unto his place." ^»raham ^ Jhe angels proceed to warn Abraham's nephew, at eve.; '' A h"t** *^"'' '^'"' '^° ^"^^'^ '° Sodom at even . And Lot sal in the gate of Sodom : and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them ; and he b..wed himself with his face toward the ground -^^. , !! '' "^""^ ^' '^'^' ^^^^^^ "o^ my my lord..'^ lords turn in I pray you, unto your «n^ u ^^''^^"'s house, and tarry all ni^ht and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up earl and go on your ways." P eariy, ..^e„.!" "^'^ "^'■^^ ^'^^ "angels" are called IS- Here they are ca-led "angels" again, jra The ''angels" in this verse are called 18. Here they are called "my Lord." Ab^Ihan!''' destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah Abraham emigrates southward towards Gerar. to he country of Abimelech. Abimelech falls ° love with and steals his ninety year old wi^ and THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 6 1 wants to marry her. Abraham trembles for his own h'fe and tells Abtalum Abimelech Sarah is his sister, but *«dve. Abimelech is a conscientious man, ^^**»«^«*- Pagan though he be. XX : "3. God came to Abimelech in a dream by night and said to him Behold thou art but a dead man, for the woman wiiich thou hast taken for she is a man's wife. " Abimelech expostulates with the Lord and the Lord speaks again in a dream. "6. And God said unto him in a dream. Yea I know that thou The dream didst this in the integrity of thine *** heart, for I also withheld thee from ^"™«^-' '* sinning a-ainst me ; therefore suffered 1 thee not to touch her." Abraham desires to do Abimelech a good turn so he prays to the Lord on behalf of his wives' 18-18. * Hagar is highly favored of the spirit world and receives another communication. Her son Ish- mael mocked Sarah at the feast prepare! in baby Isaac's honor the day he was weaned, so Sarah compells Abraham to thrust Hagar and Ishmael out. Abraham dutifully complies and sends his 62 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK wftere they »vere like to die of thirst HiWtf and Tl ' "'7- ^"'^ the angel of God the angd. ^*"®** '° ^^^^^r out of heaven, and Hagar?" '*"** ""'° ^"'' ^^^' ^"^^^ ^hee "19. And God opened her eyes and she saw a well of water, and she went and filled the bott e With water and gave the lad drink. " God desires to know Abraham's moral and re- !rrtr^^°^^---^^p----t;a ^^j^^^^j^ xxii: I. "And it came to pass af- T«ted ^^' ^^^^^ *^'n&s that God did tempt Abraham." See James i: 13. son'l."'^"'^ ^u "^'^' '^^^' "°^ '^y ^°"' t'^'ne only land of M r '^" '°''''' ""'^^^^ ^'^^ •"t^'the w"son ^^^^"^ ""^^y^^ ^^ proceeded to slay out' of hel^en '^ '"^^^ °' ^'^ ""^'^ ^^"^'^ ""^° ^- 12. And he said. Lay not thine hand upon the I.know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, fro " THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 63 IS- "And the angel of the Lord called unto Abraham out of heaven The Angdof a second time." The angel reiter- t^LorfCalb ates the posterity blessing which *°AbraIum makes Abraham's seed to be as numerous as the stars, or the sand upon the sea shore. xxiv: Abraham desires a wife for his son Isaac a^d expects an angel to discover a suitable one.' He sends his faithful servant to Nahor of Mesopotamia for that pur- The Angel pose. The angel guides the servant ^^**«^ and gives a sign. 14- "And let it come to^pass that the damsel to whom I shall say, Let down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink ; and she shall say, Drink and I ^,11 give thy camels drink also ; let the same be she that thou hast appointed for thy ser- vant Isaac ; and thereby shall I know that thou hast shewed kindness unto my master." Here follows circumstantially the story of the courting by proxy of Rebekah Isaac's and Isaac, which is one of the pret- Courting tiest love stories of the bible. 15- The servant discovers the damsel agreeably to his desires and the happy pair are wedded. J XXV : 8-17. Abraham and Ishmael give ur the ghost, i.e., the spirit leaves the body. 'm ^ THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK ..r!*!'*''*!;-'" ^"""""^ '^oncerningr her peculiar ma- ternal condition and enquires of the Lord. How she proceeded in the delicate business is not dis- closed, but she appears to have prospered. Rebekah ,. ' t"' J^."^ ***** '^*"' ^ "*»"'«•« °^ ««nqufae,'»of .^' *"** '*»« Lord graciously CheLofd. explained her predicament to her. Isaac on account of a famine pur- poses groingr down into Egypt but the Lord appears to him and dissuades him. and said Go not down into Egypt." In Beer- sheeba the Lord appears again and talks with nim at night. ••24. And the Lord appeared unto him the Jacob stealing his brother's birthright is blessed by his father and sent by his affectionate mother to Padanaram from the wrath of Esau, his twin brother, who threatens to murder him. At Bethel he has a delightful vision. Jacob'. !;?"'= "'^- ^"'^ ^^ dreamed L«j^ and heboid a ladder set up on the ho .. ^^'^^' '""^ ^^^ '°P °^ 't reached to heaven and behold the angels of God ascending and descending upon it. " ^. THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK fic Jacob marries Leah and Rachel in Padan Ar«m and^hen after twent, years returns to t fafheTs «xi:3. uAnd the Lord said unto Jacob, Return unto the land of The Lord thy fathers and to thy kindred and •I«»fa to i will be with thee." Jacob ex ^"^^ W-.3. Jacob tells his wives how the an«I of the Lord told him about the ringstraked ^^. °' Jacob with his families and cattle rn„.- their journey. continue 24 _ God speaks to Laban the Syrian by „ioh, •n a dream and warns him not to molest }LT "xxii :.. "And Jacob went on ai,«., h« way, and the angels of God met ^^ Jacob. ^. "And when Jacob saw them he said, This is I -11 {- 'f^ 66 THE ANGBL AND THB BOOK the Lord's host, and he called the name of that place Mahanaim. The foregoing and the following testimony of Jacob's angelic experiences rests entirely upon the unconfirmed word of Jacob alone. No one but Jacob dreamed the heavenly dream, no one but Jacob knew of the ringstraked cattle ; Jacob alone saw the angels of Mahanaim, and alone wrestled with the man until day break. No wit- ness in any case confirms the wonder stirring word of Jacob, and although the word of Israel may not legitimately be questioned, it is a singu- lar thing that the testimony of the supplanter, the man who wilfully and wickedly deceives his dying father, is unquestioningly received after four thousand years when the current testimony of just such spirit manifestations by men of unimpeach- able record is provokingly sneered at and held up to ridicule and derision by orthodox bible students who ought to blush for their insulting scepticism. An angel wrestles all night with Jacob. The angel is called "a man," but Jacob said it was God. 24. "And Jacob was left alone, and there wres- tied a man with him until the breaking of the WAV* "Mm." wUch? THE ANGBL AND TUB BOOK 30. " Andjacob called the name of the P ace Peniel : for , have seen God face to face." Althougrh Jacob professed to have seen and talked with God, yet his own house was full of idol worship '«xv:,. "And God said unto Jacob A- Israel— IO-I2. Jacobs name to '3- "And God went up from h.m • .^ where he talked with ^tl'' t '." '^* P^«*^« 29. "And Isaac grave up the ghost." Read the whole storv of t« u . "re^ner, interpreter and dtw' "" '"'P'""'' x=iKvii:s. "And Joseph dreamed L'T"" "■" "' """ ■' "« "rr *«^ **»«*««inef. 9- And ha dreamed vet a„^^u told it his brethren, and b bc^rtte" '"'"' ^"^ moon and the eleven stir. ^ '"° *°** the even stars made obeisance to ;j 68 ii THE ANGBL AND THB BOOK II. "And hi« brethren envied him, but his fa- ther observed the saying." Pharoah's Butler and Baker dream dreams and the Hebrew interprets their dreams for them. xl :8. "And Joseph said unto them, Do not interpretations belong to God ? tell me them I pray you ? " JoMdiUie .'^* "^"^ Joseph answered and ittUrmttt, ***''' ^^^^ '* '**« interpretation thereof." It is Pharoah's turn to dream and Joseph is called. *^ xli : I. "And it came to pass at the end of two full years that Pharoah dreamed." 14. "Then Pharoah sent and called Joseph." 15. And Pharoah said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream and there is none can interpret it. " *^ Joieoh. the *^' "^"'^ Joseph said unto Pha- "^J^ roah. The dream of Pharoah is one ; God hath shewed Pharoah what he IS about to do." Joseph interprets the dreams. 38- "And Pharoah said unto his servants, Can we find such a one as this ? sl man in whom the spirit of God is." Joseph is made ruler next to W^ THE ANGIL AND THE BOOK 69 Pharoah throughout all Egypt with •xtraordinary powers. Jacob's «,„s came to Egypt to purchase corn and are recognized by Joseph. He plays a senous joke upon his wily brethren with his divin- ing cup and sends the Egyptians after them. th""!^; "^**' ^°"°^ ''^''' '^' »"«"• «nd when thou dost overtake them, say unto them, Where- fore have ye rewarded evil for good ? 5. Is not this it in which my lord drinketh and whereby indeed he divineth ?" IS- "And Joseph said unto them, Wot ye not that such a man as I Joiepli, the can certainly divine ?" For refer- DWner cnces to divination see I. Samuel xxviii: 8 ; Ezek- After Joseph is reconciled to his brethren he sends for Israel his father and his brethren to come and dwell m the land of Goshen in Egypt Here Israel dies after he foretells the forfunes of h s sons. xlvi:2. "And God spake unto Israel in the visions of the night and said Jacob. Jacob, and he said. Here am I. The Vbions of brad Id io THE ANGBL AND TUB BOOK t.L ^"f **• •~**' ' **" ^°**' »•»' God of thy f«th«r ; fear not to go down into Egypt xlviii: 3. -And Jacob said unto Joseph, God AIm;gnty appeared unto me at Luz and blessed up"n^hrh::d:.'^^^ ^'-^^-^^^^ '^^'-^ ^-^^ ^-^« bless'thl?adsT' "''^' "'"'"^*^ ""' ^^- ^" -' J«c^ the xh-x. Read the whole of the chap- Hrfy Fwhine ter for a description of Jacob's clair- f«. u ''°^*"* prophetic vision of the future tor his sons. I. "And Jacob called unto his sons, and said. Jacob ; and hearken you unto Israel, your father." Jacob Gives 33- "And when Jacob had made IV tbe an end ot commanding his sons he «nH ^^ . gathered up his feet into the bed and yielded up the ghost." THE ANOKI. AND THE BOOK 7» CHAPTER II. EXODUS. AarywlAB«««_I«ntIi«Lofd-;«hovah The Ten StfTpiSf V,.^ ^t^ ^-"T^ ^'" " ^* Smoke ^^^ l^~J^ "* Heaven -Wutcr from £ ptlk^ Go.. Up to the Lord-PreparaUon of tt^P«jfc-Tlu Maalfert»tion of Sb»i~An Angel 0«dde-Mo« and Seventy Elden See God-DewS^ jtt^of B^aleel-TheDetn^tion of the two tX of Stone- Mori Talfa with God face to face. The book of Exodus is remarkable chiefly for the records here given of two great fundamental facts m Hebrew history, viz. :-first. the deliver- ance and going forth out of a land of bondage under singular and extraordinary circumstances of a whole nation of slaves or serfs bodily from the midst of another nation, whom they served, XI- »l ill 7* THB^ANGIL AND THB BOOK behind. Wd. the aimle«, wewy w«,d.,i J" of th« „.t,o„ for forty year, i„ u,, wad.rn«i;^ The surrounding: details and circumstances in connect, on with these remarkable facts Z7w^l worth careful study. There is „o lack oTs^^^ mamf.s^.,o„ and signs of the ang., i„ u,e mWs of the people throughout the book. Indeed if ated from the book there would be nothine left worth reading. From the calling of mZ by the angel out of the burning bush to the terror^ of Sm.., and from the divine inspiration ofThe artjst Bezaleel to the erection of ^he mysterious Tabernacle and the introduction of the u« of °he and the Unm and Thummim the book abounds with the voice of the spirit. abounds Moses- dramatic appearance at the court of Pharoah and his initial wonders are laughed at Iw the Egyptian magicians, who in their turn are en abledp^tially .odo pretty nearly a, he drMos"; throws h,s rod down tragically as the angel of .h" bush directed him and i, become, a sen,™ . Th. ^m 'tit"h rh"^"'"; "'"■'• " """"^'y "o *e .«~„T M ?"" '"" "«y '""Wise b«:ome •erpents. Moses' angel turns all the water of th^ I THE AN6EL AND THE BOOK 73 land into blood. The Egyptians are enabled to do the same, but the record does not say where they got their water from. Moses is bade to summon the frogs from the river, and at his bid- ding the frogs come up and cover the land. The Egyptian magicians are equal to the emer- gency and are enabled to perform the like won- der At the word of Moses the living creatures of the land are plagued with lice. The magicians cannot bring the disgusting lice, so Moses carries off the palm. The Egyptians' skill and know- ledge of unseen forces was great and passer the powers of auy modern necromancer, but Moses could do more than they all. The angel at Moses- word afflicts with flies, murrain, boils and blains, hail, locusts, darkness and death, and guides the moving nation across sea and pathless desert by a pillar of smoke and a flame of fire. A million people surround Sinai, and the solemn frowning mountain rolls in dense volumes of smoke while dangerous lightnings flash luridly and terrific thunders peal and roar and reverberate along its rocky cliffs as the august voice of deity sounds superbly forth through flame and fire from a mighty trumpet speaking to the awe-struck mul- titude. Never was such a sight before-never has there been the like since historic knowledge of the world began. Never such a voice of ma- 74 THE ANGBL AND THE BOOK P .! I' ^c terror. «ver such ,„ eager, trembling audi- ence to view the grandest spectacular evWences ofTd^ovah-. power that the world has ever w" " : 12. Moses murders an Egyp- tian at the age of forty and flees for ei^H. • ,, J^ "" *° ^'^•^"' ^"** at the age of eigrhty is called to deliver Israel. Hi: 2. -And the angel of the Lord appeared unto h.m in a flame of fire out of the midst o a bush and he looked and behold the buTburned 'vith fire and the bush was not consumed." In verse 4 the angel is called Lord and God. 4. "And when the Lord saw that he turned -de to see, God called unto him out of the mTdst rUAnga 7 Tu ''"'^ ^""^ '^^'^' ^^^*^' Moses. oltheB«h ,i^^ ^^'^> "ere am L" Moses dem«„H« f J^ ^ "^""^^^^ ^'^ commission, but dema^^^^^^^ '- the Angil of 13. "And Moses said unto God, Behold when untoTn ""Vu' '^'•''^^" °^ ^-«^« -nd shairsly unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent m! unto you and they shall say unto mtvVhItIs thy name? What shall I say unto them ? 14. And God said unto Moses, I Am That I THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 75 Am and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the Children of Israel, I Am hath sent me unto you." But Moses was reluctant and by no means de- lighted to do what the Lord demanded and made all sorts of excuses. He said the people would not believe it. The Lord overruled the objection. He was not eloquent, he said. The -. s';°eeth"'TH T" 1r "■'" P^°P^^ "^^ speech. Then he told the Lord to the Lotd send whom he would. iv: 14. "And the anger of the Lord was kindled agamst Moses, and he said. Is not Aaron the Le- v.te thy brother?" Aaron was splendidly endow- ed. morally and spiritually, to lead, along with his younger brother Moses. 16. "He shall be thy spokesman unto the peo- ple and he shall be, even he shall be to thee in- stead of a mouth, and thou shalt be to him instead of God. " God would talk with Moses and Moses with Aaron. God explains and gives another name for himself to Moses. vi: 2. "And God spake unto Moses and said unto him, 1 am the Lord. 3. "And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac and unto Jacob by the name of God Almighty but by my name Jehovah was I not known to 11 i 76 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK , L ^"^J!^^' ^«in to Mo.es in verses lo- Inrl'^ ^*''^'-^^*»**«»'-«at dignity to Moses and bestows upon him spirit yower Mom M.A -,^"'' •• "And the Lord «iid unto a God '^*'***' ^^« ' have made thee a god .k II u . '° Pharoah ; and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet." ^ corner Here follows a description of the pla^„es sent upon Pharoah and Egypt, during wLT^nve^ Ce? %\r -r^ '^^^ ^etwL the Jd ^d "loses. See vn: 8-ig ; viii- i.e ,<; „ , . . o , . '' * *'"■ ' 5t '*>! 20-23 : ix: I- 4. 8-11, ,3.15 jj •>• ' -». 43-49. ■"'-^■.X''-2.9;x,i: E^l!^- 7P°«t '° »'»> a" the first born of o/^rL, '"' "°'^"°"«™'"«r">«hildre„ «"•: 1-2. "And tb« Lord spake unto Moses «y.ng, Sanctity unto ™e .1, the firs, born " ««t born Of e^;y"1:.xv'''''""' ''■■'*• The Lord ,u^'' /''^"'^ *^® ^^''d went before Lead.I«a«l , ^^ ''>' ^^^ '« ^ pillar of cloud to '^**^ ^'^^"^ the way ; and by ni^ht in a pillar of fire, to give them light • to LTa and nie-ht " Tu^ Z • -., . . ' ^'^ "^ day night. The spint's visible presence is con- l»--A.. THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK yy tinually before the people. In diflFerent ages and conditions the spirit manifests in different ways. The Lord speaks further and gives instruction to Moses, xiv: 1-4, ,5.,8. He parts the Red Sea for the children of Israel. In verse 19 the Lord, who went in the pillar of fire, is called an angel. 19. "And the angel of Cod whi h went before the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them, and the pillar of the cloud went from be- fore their face and stood behind them." xv: 20. Miriam, the prophetess sings a song of triumph over Pharoah. The Lord talks, with Moses and sends manna and quails. xvi: 4. "Then said the Lord unto t%^i^ Moses, Behold I will rain bread from R^ heaven for you." In other parts of Anfels' Food the bible the manna is called " angel's food. " it.i2. "And the Lord spake unto Moses say- ing, I have heard the munnurings of the children of Israel ; speak unto them saying. At even ye shall eat flesh." The Lord explains to Moses now and where to get water. xvii: 6. "Behold I will stand before ye there 78 THE ANGBL AND THl BOOK rock anV^he '" "[T '* *"*^ *'°" »»>^' -«te the rock, and there shall come water out of it that the people may drink." '*'** After the battle with the Amalekites Moses is commanded to write the history of the conSLt in Mom 14. ''And the Lord said unto ^^ Mo,., Wri,. .his tor a ^.^oriLt » wme a book and rehears* it in the ears of orAL' 1°; ' *"' """'^ •"" """ «» «■» -"::;/ Of Amalek from under heaven. " of GoH » Tu u w "*° ""^ *o enquire l°t A '""^^ ^°''"^' '"edium.hip the peo- pie asked spirit questions. ne peo- The Lord speaks to Moses at Sinai. T^riT'* u^^^ ^^°'*' "^""^ "P ""'« God. and the Lord called unto him out of the mountai;. " See o. 9. JO, 13, 16. ^" The people were commanded to sanctify and prepare themselves for a remarkable vi iu«"n MoseTa":' M "°" °' ''''"' '""^"- «"" '^^ '" Moses and Moses answers God. THE ANOBL AND THB BOOK 79 ThcLofd tliroufba 1 fHOUpct 19. "And when the voice of the trumpet sounded long and waxed louder and louder, Moses spake and God answered him by voice." The stiflF necked Israelites were apparently not sufficiently awed at the sound of the trumpet; they were curious and rash, so the Lord warns Moses. 21. "And the Lord said unto Moses, Go down, charge the people lest they break through unto the Lord to gaze, and many of them perish." The Lord speaks again in verse 24. XX. Here follows the delivery of the decalogue and the following verses and chapters contain a summary of laws delivered upon Sinai. Moses is admonished to warn Israel to be respectful to the spirit powers. xxii : 28. "Thou Shalt not revile the Gods." R«pecttb« The Lord promises Moses angelic ^^^ guidance. xxiii : 20. "Behold I send an angel before thee to keep thee in the way and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. " 21. "Beware of him, and obey his voice, pro- ^ THE ANGIL AND TMB BOOK n»ke 1^ not. for he will not prdon thy trao.- r^ion, lor my name is in him." a3. "Mine angrel shall go before thee." God shows himself visibly to seventy-four «•« specmliy sleeted for that purpose ^ "•«^- nie state.^ient here is ais «m.«k<.*- ^"O"^ can m^ke it. *'"P*'*''^ '* i^ -And they saw the God of Israel • and Wei* was tinder hi« f.«» o •*. ' «naer his feet as it were a paved work &^tW«.r 1 * kT*'''"' ''°"'' *"^ *« «'' were ttStr "*** ^^y °^ ''^^ven in his clear- God "•**• eat and drink." "' "^''° '^"'^ '^^ ^°**' «»** ^^^ ^12. Tables of stone written with spirit fineers are given to Moses. *^ nngers i8. "And Moses went into the midst of th. w« .n the mount forty days and forty nights." t,^"/' !'"•.'=''*?•"• ~"««in» a description of the THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK g, xxvi. Continue* the description. ordTnles"'""' ''' '••^"^^ -th certain xxviii. Continues instruction ♦« lu the Hiirh Driest Jn f i! u . P'°P^* through messages. "ccessary m all such 30. "And thou Shalt put in the breastplate of judgment the Urim ^'^^ and the Thummim ; and they shall '^''"""ntei the ch"dre„ Tut:TuTc^\'^':'" '"'"'"'"" "' Lord continually "ThrK "'"' '«'°" '"e posed of tweCor^- ''"»»'-P'ate was com- Ung^oTthe«s3s f^^ "'" "■""'«'• "« ^ «ix. ^Con.i„n« i„«r„c.ions concerning sacri- I if' f •¥ »•■ . If.; 1^^ Iwiiitiiiuu of W THB ANOKL AND THB BOOK xwci CootinuM detcripe ion of Alter, •tc. la Th« tables of stone written with God's fin- ^r are given to Moses. Inspiration is not confined to the priests or prophets. xxxi : a, 3, 4. «'i have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri. the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah, Of God. . . To devise cunning works, to work m gold, and in silver and in brass." Israel's obstinacy becomes chronically worse. The peo- pie reject the Lord, and Moses is enraged. xxxii : 7. "And the Lord said unto Moses, Go get thee down ; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of t.e land of Egypt, have cor- rupted themselves. 15. "And Moses turned and went down from the mount and the two tables of the testimony were m his hand. ^ 0^,^ 16. "And the tables were the writiiig ^o*"^ of God, and the writing was the writing of God, graven upon the tables. "^ 19. "And he cast the tables out of his hand *nd break them beneath the mount." Ill THB ANOIL AND THB BOOK gj 34. " Behold mine angel thall go before thee." * A. A^d xxxiii: i-a. "And the Lord said ^^"^ unto Mose. Depart and go up hence, thou «,d he people which thou hast brought up out^f ^e i-d of Egypt. ...^,, ,,, ^ J^ j^i^;^ Further instructions are given^n verses 5, ,7. In verse 11 it is said *«Th« i«-^ t Moses face to face ^ a Z. u ?*^* ""*° friend." *" »peaketh unto his Moses asks to see God's face. 18-23. The Lord instructs Moses to make new ubles xxxiv: ,. MA„d the Lord said ^ unto Moses. Hew thee two tables of ^ stone like unto the first and I will J^ write upon these tables." ^^ The rest of the book of Exodus is taken ub TLVoTf '""'*^'°" °^ ''^ Tabernate ,nd ail Its appurtenances. ««C»OCOnf RBOWTiON TBT CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) |4J |» IM 112 Hi w IB U 1X6 14.0 |Z2 2.0 i.8 ^ APPLIED IM/inp '653 Eost Moin Street <716) 288 -5989 -Fox inc If 84 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER III. LEVITICUS. Authorship of Levhicus— Lcvitkal Ordinances— Puniahment for Blasphemy— The Lord Instructs Moses— Slavery Di- vinely GMintenanced According to the Teaching of this Book. This third book of the Hexateuch has been as- cribed to Moses, correctly or incorrectly, and is so called from the fact that the Levites were the appointed ministers by whom the ^Hkf°°*^'* rites and ordinances of worship of the Israelites were to be conducted. This book contains the record of one month's his- tory of the wanderings. Nearly every chapter of this book commences with "And the Lord spake unto Moses," the "Lord" meaning the angel of the Lord, the same that appeared to Moses in the burning bush. The M*4,. THB ANOEL AND THE BOOK 8S Lord's instructions, iterated and reiterated, take up most of the book. An Israelitish woman's son, whose father was an Egyptian blasphemed the name of the Lord. xxiv: 12-14. "And they put him in ward that the mind of the Lord might be shewed them." •♦And the Lord spake unto Moses saying." "Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp, and let all that heard him lay their hands upon his head and let all the congregation stone him." The inspired writer teaches good doctrine for the Arab trader, the Mahommedan and the Boer. Teach it not, however, to Britain ; publish it not to America. XX v: 44.46. "Both thy bondmen and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt }^^^ have, shall be of the heathen that of Slaved are round about you ; of them shall Established ye buy bondmen and bondmaids. They shall be your bondmen for ever. " :li 86 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER IV. NUMBERS. ^ Xi^^ tmto Mo.e.-Seventy Men are lospfaed lliL^^ ^S*^'^-'^^ SP*" *« Sent Forth -&W.ath.Br^ P«,irf»ed-Korah Engolfed in an Earthquake-Aaron'8 Rod Bud, and BI«»oms-Mo8e. and Aaron at the Rock~lhe Fiery Serpents-Balaam and the Angel-Jorfiua Filled with the Spirit. Numbers, the fourth book of the bible, is so called on account of the numbering of the Israel- ites twice recorded in the book. The book contains the history, succinctly relat- ed, of the acts of the children of Israel in the wil- derness during the major part of their forty years' wandenngs and sojourn there and includes the very interesting history of Balaam and his meet- ing with the angel together with his prophecies thereafter, the conspiracy of Korah and the re- sultmg punishment, the sedition of Miriam and THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 87 Aaron, the spies' discouraging report of the Prom- ised Land, and sundry laws and observances es- sential in the observance of the Levitical service and ritual after the erection of the tabernacle. The book records no specially remarkable spirit manifestation but the spirit communications are of a more personal and individual character. Moses throughout the book is the chief medium between the Lord and the people, although Joshua, Aaron, Balaam and others receive special spirit witness. This book, like Leviticus, is alive with the ex- pression '*And the Lord spake unto Moses." ix: 6. "'And there were certain men who were defiled by the dead body of a man " during the Passover week. 8. "And Moses said unto them, Stand still, and I will hear what the Lord will command concern- ing you." 9. "And the Lord spake unto Mcjes saying—" Then follows the law of, governing and permitting, under ain conditions, a second passover. The Lord vouchsafes a manifestation of Pente- costal spirit enduement. n ■' 88 Divine DfBtriiNitioa Spirit Power Tilt ANGKI. AND THE BOOK xi: 25. "And the Urd came down in a cloud and spake un^ohim and took of the spirit that was upon him (Moses) and gave it unto the that wh.„.h '*^'"'^ "''^'■'' *"** '' ^*'"* *° pass sLir/rdtri^^^^^^^^ orlh '!^'l*''°'"P«"y' «'«° received the spirit and prophesied, but Joshua was jealous and'wanted them to cease prophesying. 28. "And Joshua, the son of Nun, said. My Lord Moses forbid them." But Moses rej^ice^ and rebuked Joshua. '<=;o"cea >g. "And Moses said unto him, Envieat thou for my sake? Would God that all the Lord's people were prophets, and that the Lord would for. he^X"""" '"""•" ^'""'^^'"«' "aching The Lord Gives a Sadden Test X": 4-8. "And the Lord spake suddenly unto Moses and unto Aaron and unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation And they three came out." THE ANGIL AND THE BOOK 89 S- ''And the Lord came down in the pillar of the cloud and stood in the door of the tabernacle and^called Aaron and Miriam, and they both came 6. "And he said, Hear now my words. If there be a prophet among you I the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream." 7. "My servant Moses is not so. who is faith- tulm all mine house." 8. " With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not Mouth to in dark speeches, and the similitude ^^*^ of the Lord shall he behold." The Lord instructs Moses concerning the ex- ploration of Canaan. xHi: ,-2. -And the Lord spake unto Moses saying Send thou men that they may search the land of Canaan." Joshua and Caleb only of the spies bring a good report. The pusillanimous Israelitesare discouraged and frightened at the report of the spies and threaten to stone Joshua and Caleb. xiv: I,. -And the Lord said unto Moses. How long will this people provoke me ? and how long f w I "5- 90 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK Will it be ere thr y believe me, for all the signs which I have shewed among them ?" TfieLord '** "' ^'" *"»«'« them with the thfeatcm to pestilence and disinherit them, and DWnliefIt will make of thee a greater nation ^"•^ and mightier than thee." But Moses reasons with the Lord and appeases his wrath, but Israel is cursed all the same and are condemned to wander for forty years to their death. A man broke the Sabbath by gathering sticks and Moses is puzzled and so asked the Lord con- cerning him. XV : 35. "And the Lord said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to death : All the con- gregation shall stone him with stones without the camp." ^^^ Korah and a company speak trea- Enqttircsaf *°? *8^*'"st ^oses and Moses en- Q^ quires of God, who destroys the conspirators in an earthquake. xvi : 31.32. ''And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them." "And the earth opened her mouth, and swal- lowed them up." THE ANOEL AND THE BOOK 9i Buds^Blot. aomi and Almonds The Lord gives a proof of Aaron's acceptance with him in the test of the rods. xvii : 8. ''And behold the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds." The Lord instructs Moses and Aaron at Meri- bah how to proceed to draw water from the rock. They neglect to give the glory to God and are punished in consequence. XX : 12. "And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believe me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore thou shalt not bring this congrega- tion into the land which I have given :* • Th H murmur against Moses and aj^ ^od and are plagued with fiery ser- pents. They appeal to Moses, who intercedes in their behalf. xxi : 8. "And the Lord said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent and set it upon a pole and it shall come to pass that every one that is bitten when he looketh upon it shall live. Balak, king of Moab, sends great presents of Moiesand Aaron Punished Ifjj>- 9» THB ANGBL AND THE BOOK Balak send, , „con03 ix : 14-15. "And the men took of their victuals, and asked not counsel at the mouth of the F.ord." •'And Joshua made peace with them, and made a league with them, to let them live." Five kings make war on Joshua, but the Lord CO iies to the rescue and encourages him. X : 8. "And the Lord said unto Joshua, Fear them not." II. "And the Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon A Divine them." Meteoric FusUade Here follows the story of the sun landing still, which is written in the lost " book of Jasher." 14. "And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a man for the Lord fought for Israel." The Lord requires of Joshua six cities of refuge. XX : 1-2. "The Lord also spake unto Joshua saying, Speak to the children of Israel saying. Ap- point out for you cities of refuge. " I 11 I h 104 THI ANGEL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER VII. FUDGES. Chariotoonron-Tlie Angel of the Lofd-Othnlel Is htpittd —Deborah the Prophetew— Gideon It CaUH— The An- ^ the Lord Convince. Gideon of his \:;s on-Gldeon Demands a Slgn-Abimelech Is Crowned the First Kin£ of Israel-A Woman Cracks Abimelech's SkuU-An An^ Comes to Manoah's Vife-Samson Tries his StoMgth— He Slays a Thoasand-He Pulls the Theatre Down-Israel and Benjamin Quarrel -Benjamin •haort Annihilated. IS The book of the Judges is a recital mostly of the marvellous hair-breadth escapes and adven- tures of the leaders of the children of Israel and their famous warriors, especially while under spi- nt.control and guidance during the semi-anarch- lal tir ;s of the Judges, when there was no law, and -every one did that which ' as right in his own eyes." THI ANGBL AND THB BOOK 195 In point of interest there is nothing much more exciting in any literature than the extraordinary presentations of the book of Judges. Angel ad- ministration is everywhere apparent. The story of Gideon. Jeptha, Samson and the almost total annihilation of the tribe of Benjamin take up mosc of the book. The book opens with a singularly naive statement of what the Lord could not do. i : 19. ''And the Lord was with Judah and he drave out the inhabi- Th«Lord vs. tants of the mountain ; but could *^ Charioti not drive out the inhabitants of the "^ ^^ valley, because they had chariots of iron." The angel of the Lord takes occasion to remind the children of Israel seriously of his former threat. ii : I. "And an angel of the Lord came up from Gilgai to Bochim, and said I made you to go up out of Egypt 2. But ye have not obeyed my voice .... 3. Wherefore their gods shall be a snare unto you .... Other A J •. Gods 4. And It came to pass when the angel of the Lord spake these words unto all the children of Israel that the people lifted up their voice and wept." ii-ili io6 THK ANGBL AND THB BOOK Israel cries to God in consequence of the anrel's threat and Othniel is inspired for them. iii:9. "And when the chi'dren of Israel cried unto the Lord the Lord raised up a deliverer, even Othniel the son of Kenaz lo. "And the spirit of the Lord came upon him." A few women in those days prophesied as well as men and were held in high esteem. Deborah, the '^* '♦^ "^nd Deborah, a prophetess, Prophetess 'he wife of Lapidoth, she judged and Israel at that time." Judge Read her song in ch. v. The Midianites ill treat Israel and Israel cries to God. vi: 8. ''And the Lord sent a prophet unto the children of Israel . . . . " The Lord selects a deliverer of Israel. 1 1. "And there came an angel of the Lord and sat under an oak which was in Ophra, that per- tamed unto Joash the Abiezrite ; and his son Gid- eon threshed wheat by the winepress to hide it trom the Midianites." Gideon sees an angel. THK ANUKL AND THK ttOOK I07 I a. ••And the angtl of the Lord appeared unto him and said unto CMtoaaad him, The Lord is with thee, thou *h«AiifeI mighty man of valor. " Gideon remonstrates with the angel and depre- cates himself. 16. ''And the Lord said, Surely I will be with thee and thou shalt smite the Midianites as one man. Gideon found his senses doubting the apparition. 17. "And he said unto him Shew me a sign that thou talkest with me." He thought his ears and eyes deceived him. Gideon prepares a supper for the angel. 20. ''And the angel of God said unto him. Take the flesh and the unleavened cakes, and lay them upon this rock, and pour out the broth. And he did so." 31. " Then the angel of the Lord ^h a put forth the end of the staff that ^^ was in his hand and touched the flesh Cakes and unleavened cakes ; and there rose up fire out of the rock and consumed the flesh and un- leavened cakes. Then the angel o( the Lord de- parted out of his sight. " ft 1 1 ll i Vi U i 1 I i. io8 THE ANGIL AND TMB BOOK ii. "And whtn Gideon p«rctivtd that he wan an angel of the Lord, Gideon said, Alas, O Lord God! for because I have seen an angel of the Lord 'ace to face." The Lord assures and instructs him what to do. 34. "But the spirit of the Lord came upon Gideon, and ae blew a trumpet ; and Abi>ezer was gathered after him " 36-40. Gideon, with Hebrew perversity, mis- doubts the visitation worse than Thomas doubted the visitation of Jesus, and seeks further tests. Read the whole of the chapter and the following one. Gideon gathers his army together. Gideon vii: 2. "And the Lord said unto Omomi hit Gideon, The people that are with Band thee are too many." Gideon sends twenty-two thousand away. 4- "And the Lord said unto Gideon, The peo- ple are yet too many." Gideon tests his men, when all are rejected but three hundred who lapped water like a dog. 7. "And the Lord said. By the three hundred men that lapped will I save you. " 9. "And it came to pass the same night, that Gideon Tests Us Men Is i THK ANUei. AMI THF BOOK 109 thf Lord Mid unto him, Ariit ftt tht« down unto the hont for I have delivered it into thine hand." Saul was not the first king of Israel, for Abim- elech, Gideon's son, at h«s father's death was made king and reigned three years over Israel. ix : 33. "When Abimelech had reigned three year* ov r Israel, 23. "Then God sent an evil spi- rit between Abimelech and the men Cfodicndiaa of Shechem." God sent an evil ^^SpW* spirit also to Saul. 53. A woman cracks Abimelech's skuP with a stone. xi : 29. The spirit of the Lord comes upon Jep- tha and Jeptha vows a vow and sacrifices his daughter. Israel serves the Philistines forty years for ' !eir disobedience, when again heavenly assistance is given them through the spirit, working in and through Samson. xiii : 3. "And the angel oi the Lord appeared unto the woman and said unto her. Thou shalt conceive and bear a son." 6. "Then the woman came and told her hus- band saying, A man of God came unto me, and I I 'f» Ito THE ANGEI, A.VD THE BODK his countenance was like the countenance of an angfel of God very terrible. " The husband prays that the angel may return. 9. "And God hearkened unto the voice of Manoah, and the angel of God came again unto the woman. 13. "And the angel ot the Lord said unto Ma- beware ''*"'^**''^''^""'° the woman let her Manoah converses fan' iliarly with the angel and asks his name and kills a kid in his hoaor. Manoah asks the Angel's Name 19. "And the angel did won- drously ; and Manoah and his wife looked on. 20. " For it came to pass, when the flame went up toward heaven from off the altar, that the an- gel ot the Lord ascended in the flame of the altar And Manoah and his wife looked on it, and fell on their faces to the ground. 21. -But the angel of the Lord did no more appear to Manoah and to his wife. And Manoah knew that it was an angel of the Lord." Samson is born to the woman according to pro- 25. "And the spirit of th- Lord began to move THE ANV.EI. A\n THE BOt>K III him at times in the camp of Dan between Zorah and Eshtaol." A young Hon roars against Samson and tests his prowess. xiv :6. "And the spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him and The Spitit he rent him as he would have rent *°** ^ ^*°°* a kid." It is the spirit that produces the power. Samson is enraged with the Philistines. 19. "And the spirit of the Lord came upon him, and he went down to Ashkelon and slew thirty men. Three thousand Philistines capture and bind Samson. XV : 14. "The spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him and the cords that were upon his arms became as flax that was burnt with fire and his bands loosed from off his hands. " In his rage he kills a thousand men with the jaw bone of an ass. He becomes deathly athirst and prays for water. 19. "But God clave an hollow place that was in the jaw and there '^hc Marvel came water thereout." xvi : 17. Samson like a fool tells of the Jaw Bone i I 12 THE ANGEI. AND THE BOOK the secret of his power to Delilah, his Philistine wife. 20. "And he wist not that the Lord was de- parted from him. Samson is captured by subtlety and his eyes put out. He is brought before the Philistines to be made sport of. He prays for vengence in the Philistines' theatre. xvi : 2. "And Samson called unto the Lord, and said, O Lord God reme.nber me, I pray thee, only this once and strengthen me, I pray thee that I may be at once avenged of the Philistines for my two eyes." Vengeance in Answer to Prayer In answer, he is permitted to pull the house down about the ears of the Philistines, and all the assembly were slain. The children of Israel have a deadly grievance against the tribe of Benjamin and go to battle, when forty thousand Israelites are slain by their dear brethren, the Benjamites. ^^^^^^^^ XX : 23. "And the children of Is- Aaked of the ''*®' '^*°' "P *"'* ^«P' ^^^fore the Lq^ Lord until even, and asked counsel of the Lord, saying. Shall I go up ''i^*--. THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 1,3 agrain to battle against the children of Benjamin my brother? ^njamin "And the Lord said, Go up against him." Agreeably to this message they go confidently to battle but are wotully discomfited again, losing eighteen thousand men. 26. -Then all the children of Israel and all the people went up and went unto the house of God and wep*, and sat there before the Lord and fasted that day until even. 27. -And the children of Israel enquired of the Lord. " 28 -And the Lord said. Go up ; for tomorrow I will deliver them into thy hand." The Benjamites accordingly were exterminated, with the exception of six hundred men. Palestine in those days was the Eden of the Anarchists. The Annilii- latfooolthc BcniAmita xxi : 25. -In those days there was no king in Israel : every man did that which was right in his own eves." The book of Ruth contains no hint of spirit direction or angel guidance. m if till. it4 I UK AMJEL A\I> THK BOOK \'r^ CHAPTER VIII. ' *^SMBIl^ I SAMUEL. EK and the Man of God— The Lord Calls Samuel— Satil and His Father's Asses— Saul Seeks His Father's Asses and Finds a Kingdom— The Lord Repents Concerning {Jaul —David and His Harp— Saul Prophesies Again— David Enquires of God -David Loves Nabal's Wife— The Lord Departs from Saul-Saul's Death-David Displeased With the Lord -David Wants to BuUdthe Lord an House - David Loves Uriah's Wife— Ahithophel's Counsel— The Angel of the Lord Slays Seventy Thousand Men. iil The two books of Samuel may really be con- sidered as one book: they record especially the life and acts of Samuel, Saul and David, each of these gfreat characters bein^ more or less susceptible to spirit control. The history of Samuel commences from his birth and from a child the spirit voice was famili- ar to his clairaudient psychic ear. Later on, as his THE ANUBL AND THE BOOK J '5 spirit powers were better developed, he became a noted seer to whom the people throughout the length and breadth of Israel from all directions flocked to have important, personal, religious or state affairs diagnosed. To him they paid their fees and went their way. Samuel listened to the audible distinct voice of the Lord and heard the still small voice which only he could understand. The voice would inform him minutely and circum- stantially of the every-day commonplaces of life, or upon the most momentous matters of the Com- monwealth. To Saul seeking his father's asses Samuel was able to say "they are found" and with accurate knowledge, divulged to him from the un- seen by friendly spirit voices, was able to inform Saul what would happen to him on his journeyine homeward. The spirit told Samuel to reject the seven splendid sons of Jesse but to anoint David the least likely of them all. Saul only developed in part his fin- prophetic gifts, for an erratic spirit led him spa^ dically to do sometimes rash and foolish acts at. .metimes to prophesy. David himself received messages trom the spirit world personally and sometimes he had to rely upon the priest or the prophet for such communications or guidance. Although Saul appears to have gone contrary ti6 THE ANUBL AND THE BOOK to the expressed commandment of the Lord as in- terpreted by Samuel and was rejected as king of Israel in consequence, yet he continued to reign over Israel just the same for thirty five years to the day of his death and in some respects apparent- ly governed well. As a matter of fact Saul seemed to have quite as few troubles to encounter in his reign as David had in his checkered career— and taking the two characters together from a human standpoint Saul appears to have been quite as hon- orable and perhaps less heinously guilty in some respects than his rival David. With the excep- tion of the killing of Goliath and the writing of the Psalms, the record of David's life is a melancholy catalogue of unhappy political and domestic events and unrighteous acts. • The greatest catastrophe recorded in the books is the destruction of seventy thousand men from Dan to Beersheba by the angel of the Lord to ap- pease the wrath of God for David's sins. The books are rich in spiritual lore and teach the pro- foundest truths concerning angel guidance, and whether it be the angel talking to the child Sam- uel at night at Shiloh, or the clairvoyant percept- ion of Samuel the seer at Zuph, or the calling back of the great prophet through a woman's mediumship from the shadow land at Endor, there THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 117 The Man of God is much to be learned by the enquiring student of the great intelligent unseen world around us. i. Read the whole of this chapter concerning the birth of Samuel. He appears to have had like Jeremiah a pre-natal spiritual preparation so that from childhood he recognised the spirit forces. A heavenly visitor designated a ''man of God" appears to Eli the priest. ii-27 •• And there came a man of God unto Eli and said. " The angel or man of God or prophet warns EH of his two sons' iniquity. In the night the angel of the Lord came and spake audibly to the child Samuel. He came and stood near by his bed. iii; 4 "The Lord called Samuel, and he answered Here am I. " 5, "And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am I for thou callest me." But Eli denied calling and bade the child lie down. 6. "And the Lord called yet again Samuel." 8. ' 2 THK ANGBL AND THB BOOK The vpirit of God returns to Saul again. xix: 23-24. "And the spirit of God was upon him also, and he stripped off his clothes also, and prophesied before Samuel in like manner, and lav- down naked all that day and all that night." David enquires of the Lord through Abimelech, Davfcl for Doeg says, Jesse comin^r to Nob to Abimelech, the son of Ahitub." "And he enquired of the Lord for him." r3avid continues to seek counsel oJ the luisecn God. xxiii : 2. "Therefore David enquired of the Lord, saying Shall I go and smite these Philis- tines ? And the Lord said unto David. Go. 4- "Then David enquired of the Lord yet again, and the Lord an- swered him." The Lord Answers David David falls in love with Nabal's wife Abigal, and the Lord helps him. David would have slain Nabal but he is saved the rouble. XXV : 38. •• And it came to pass about ten days after that the Lord smote Nabal and he died. THE ANOBL AND THB BOOK «^3 39. *'And when David heard that Nabal was dead, he said, Blessed be the Lord that hath pleaded the cause of my reproach from the hand of Nabal. And David sent and communed with Abigal to take her to him to wife." Abigal, nothing loth, became David's third wife. Saul tries various ways to obtain communica- tion with God ; he was not in spiritual agreement however with God and you cannot produce har- mony out o( discord. xxviii : 6. "And when Saul en- quired of the Lord, the Lord an- swered him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim nor by prophets." Saul Enquires of the Lord In his despair, as a last resort he y^ocs to a woman at Endor and succeeds in speaking with the spirit of Samuel. 13. *• And the king said unto her . . . What sawest thou. And the woman said, I saw gods ascending out of the earth. 14. ♦•.\nd he said unl^ her, What form is he of? And she said, An old man comcth up ; and he is covered with a mantle. And Saul perceived that it was Samuel and he stooped with his face to the ground and bowed himself. 134 THE ANGBL AND THE BOOK &M1I and the '5- "And Samuel said to Saul ^of Why hast thou disquieted me to Samuel bring me up . #•1,^ - , '9' • . . "To-morrow shalt thou and thy sons be with me. " xxix : 9. -Achish the Philistine compares Da- vid to an angel of God. " ^ David dons the ephod and enquires of the Lord on his own responsibility. pries' A^b-"?"..'''"' ^"'^ '^ ^^"-^har the priest, Abimelech's son. I nrav m»- i, • hither the ephod. And ABLr^r^h' ThlZ the ephod to David. either 8. "And David enquired of the Lord, saying, The Lord o^ ! P"'""^ ^^'^' ^'"s troop.^ Etteoutiga ^" ^ overtake them.» And he David answered him, Pursue for thou shalt fail recover allT'°'"'^'^ ^'^'"' ^"^ -^^-^ buf r^onJ "h " ""'' '"^ righteousness' sake but for bood and war and battle did the people seek spint enlightenment in those days. ^ n SAMUEL. After the death of Saul, David composes a eulogy on Saul and Jonathan his son. THK ANGEL AM) THE BOOK I2s li : I. "And it came to pass after this that Da- vid enquired of the Lord, Shall I go up into any of the cities of Judah ? ^nd the Lord said unto him, Go up." It h' « been irjly said that the God o If rael was a The God God of battle; no vender DaMd o* B»**^ said, * ' Blessed be the Lord n;/ strength which teacheth my hands to war and my fingers to fight." Ps. cxliv. V : lo. "And David went on and grew great, and the Lord God of hosts was with him. 19. "And David enquired of the Lord, Shall I go up to the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into my hand? And the Lord said unto David, Go up." Uzzah touches the ark of the Lord and Is killed, and David is vexed with the Lord. vi : 8. " And David was displeased because the Lord had made a breach upon Uzzah. 9. "And David was afraid of the Lord that day. David'ifeaf of the Lord 10. "So David would not remove the ark of the Lord unto him into the city of David." David determines however to build a house for T26 THE ANdEr. AND THE BOOK ,V I the Lord to dwell in. He himself has a splendid house of cedar and he considers the movable tab- ernacle altogether insufficient for the diffnitv of the Lord. "^ VII : 4. "And it came to pass that night that the word of the Lord came unto Nathan saying, 5- Go and tell my servant David— Whereas I have not dwelt in any house 6. David Falls in Love with the Vife of Uriah the Hittite smce the time that I brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt . even to this day, but have walked in a tent and in a tabernacle." The Lord refuses permission to build him a house but promises the honor to his son. xi: 2. David falls in love with Bathsheba, the beautiful wife of Uriah the Hittite, and commits ad- ultery with her and causes the death of her husband then marries her bemg h,s fourth living wife-but the Lord is dis- pleased with him and lets him know it in no un- measured terms, xii : I. -And the Lord sent Nathan unto David and he came unto him and said " Nathan reproves David soundly through a para- tJle and pronounces a curse upon him and II. "Thus saith the Lord, Behold I will raise up ''^hmmim rnF. Axc.Fi. Axn the ikiok 127 evil against the e out of thine own house, and I will take thy wives before thine eyes, and give them unto thy neighbor." Read the whole ot the chapter and chapter xiii. David flies from Absalom, his son, and is glad to meet a seer. xiv: 17. The wise woman of Tekoah flatters David, "For as an angel of God is my Lord the king." See verse 20. David and the Seer XV : 27. The king said also unto Zadok the priest "Art thou a seer?" — David was lost without spirit direction. The counsel of the seers and prophets was not always trustworthy — their clairvoyance was often at fault. 31. "And David said O, Lord I pray thee turn the counsel of A, "hel into foolishness." See next chapter. xvi: 23. And the counsel of Ahithophel which he counselled in those days was as if a man had en- quired of the oracle of God: so was all the coun- sel of Ahithophel both with David and with Absa- lom." See again next chapter. xvii: 14. "For ..le Lord had appointed to defeat the counsel ofAhi* lophel, to the intent that the Lord might bring evil upon Absalom." When taS THE ANGEL AND THK BOOK was Ahithophel'« counsel good and when was it oacir xix: 27. Mephibosheth flatters David, "My Lord the king is as an angel from God." David in his song which he spake unto the Darknw ^°^^ **ys, Under tiie Lord's Feet xxii: 10. "He bowed the heavens also and came down, and darkness was under his feet. And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly : and he wa* seen upon the wings of the wind. Pavilions of Darkocss 1 2. And he made darkness pavil- ions round about him, dark waters and thick clouds of the skies." Cur- ious metaphors; would the Almighty ride upon a cherub? David is impelled by spirit influence to take a Hebrew census and is afterwards punished for domg as he was bidden. xxiv And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Lsrael and he moved David against them to say—Go number Israel and Judah." Thenumberof Israel was eight hundred thousand men and Judah five hundred thousand men. f 'W THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 129 David Numben Ivadand Jtidah These numbers do not agree with the same story reiterated in Chron- icles where Satan, not the Lord, is represented to have moved David to number Israel and Judah. The numbering seems to have displeased the Lord, 11. "For when David was up in the morni'ig the word of the Lord came unto the prophet Gad David's Seer, saying, ' 12. "Go and say unto David, thus saith the Lord, I offer thee three things ; choose thee one of them, that I may do it unto thee." All Israel is severely punished for what appears to have been David's personal misdemeanor. An infective pestilence is senl amongst the people for three days. 15. "So the Lord sent a pestilence upon Is- rael, from the morning even to the time appointed- and there died of the people from Dan even unto Beersheba seventy thousand men. 16. And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to des- '^^ ^-o"^ troy it, the Lord repented him of *^«P"*» the evil and saith to the angel that destroyed the people, It IS enough ; stay now thine hand I30 THR ANGEL ANO THE HOOK 17 And David spake unto the Lord when he saw the angel that smote the people." See I Chron. xxi-i5. Here it \<^ recorded that David carried on a con- versation with the Lord himself, or through Gad the Seer, and actually ssw the angel in his work of death. The Lord is reported as repenting a good many times in the Bible. Gen vi.-6., I Sam. xv:ii; Jonah iv: 2; JoeKii:i3; Ex., xxxii: 14; 1 Chron. xxi: 15; Jer., xxiv: 19. M W'aft^a THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK '3» CHAPTER IX. I KINGS. Solomon and the Lofd-Th* Lord Angry with Solomon- The Kingdom Dividcd-Ahijafi it CUirvoyant-EWah. the Tiihbite-TIie Barrel of lOeal-EUjah at CarmeT- The Still Small Volce-Naboth, the JcxMeHte-BJicaiah and the Lying Prophets— Aha«ia£i nearly Bfcaks hii Neck— Aha«iah'i Meaengeift Slain— Eliiha and the Prophets-Elijah and the Chariot of Fi«e-Jehoiophat Wants Water— Elisha and the Oil- Elisha Resuscitates the Shunamite's Son-Elisha Antedates the Miracle of the Loaves and Fishes-Elisha the Father of Divine Healing-EIisha Sees Through a Brick Wall-EIisha Shows his Servant the Invisible Hosts-Jehu Anointed King over Israel— He Slays Seventy Sons of Ahab-Sen- nacherib's Host SIain-He«ekiah Asks for a Sign- Hfildah^ the Prophetess. The books of the Kings, like the two books of Samuel, may be counted as one book, and de- scribe particularly the great Temple erected by Solomon and the dedication thereof, and tells of the great revolt and splitting in two of the King- dom, besides the circumstantial history of the kings of Israel and Judah. The books are red with the accounts of the 132 THE ANOEL AND THE BOOK wars and divisions and unscrupulous doings of the kings of Judah and Israel, and fairly bristle with the horrible atrocities, murders, blood and rapine of the ungodly descendants of Jacob. From beginning to end it is slaughter for slaughi ter, b;ood for blood, and whether it is the whole- sale decapitation by Elijah of four hundred and fifty prophets of the grove at the brook Kishon, or the sickening holocaust of the fiery destruction of one hundred soldiers of king Ahaziah at Sama- ria through the mighty power of the spirit at the command of Elijah, or the murder in cold blood of Ahab's seven cy sons by Jehu, the son of Nim- shi, or the unmentionable wickednesses of Ahab Jezebel and Athaliah, or the gruesome destruction by the remorseless angel of Sennacherib's host, or the carrying into captivity of the nation by Nebu- chadnezzar, they are all of a sort to make the flesh creep and the blood run cold, and cause a thrill of thankfulness to well up in the heart when the perusal of the all too sanguinary catalogue of crimes is finished. Great stalwart prophets lived in those days and were able lo do wondrously un- der the controlling hand of the spirit, but the pro- phets gradually presumed upon their powers and assumed to themselves airs and became false to the spirit, and were possessed of a lower ideal than the ^ghest and gradually lost their spiritu- THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 133 ality until at last there was no vision of a prophet left in Israel. See Jeremiah, Ezekiel and the Lesser prophets. The ambiguous statement is made that Solo- mon loved the Lord, only he burnt incense, etc., in high places and polluted himself by marrying an Egyptian. iii 15. **In Gibeon the Lord ap- peared to Solomon in a dream by Sdomon tees night : And God said, Ask what I *^ ^"^^ shall give thee." Solomon asked for wisdom. 10. "And the speech pleased the Lord." 11. "And God said unto him, 12. Behold I have done according to thy words, I have given thee a wise and understanding heart." Solomon receives a communication concerning the Temple. vi : II. "And the word of the Lord came to Solomon saying concerning this house which thou art building "—see 1 2 138. Verse 16 describes the holy place for the oracle of God. The Lord manifests himself in the darkness of the Temple. si .>34 THE ANGBL AND THl BOOK TheLocd Dwtlb la tlic thick vHi : 6. The priests bring the ark into the oracle of the most holy place. 12. "Then spake Solomon, The .u. . . . ^^^ ***** '***' ^^ wo"'d dwell in the thick darkness." Solomon is blessed with another visitation and answer to prayer. ix : 2. «'The Lord appeared to Solomon the second time— 3. And the Lord said unto him, I have heard thy prayer and thy supplication." The Lord promises good for good and evil for evil. When Soio-non's wisdom began to turn to fool- ishness the Lord began to deal severely with him as he deserved. XI : 9. "And the Lord was angry with Solo- mon, because his heart was turned from the Lord. 14- And the Lord stirred up an adversary unto Solomon, Hadad the Edomite : He was of the King's seed in Edom. 23- And God stirred him up another adversary, Rezon the son of Eliadah." THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK •35 Ahijah, a prophet, prophesies dis- aster against Solomon and his king- dom, which comes to pass exactly as foretold. DiMStfOUi Pro^ieckt Against Soioinon Stops the Fight 31. "Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, I will rend the kingdom out of the hand of Solomon. " Solomon dies and the ten tribes under Jero- boam revolt and crown him king while Rehoboam is crowned king of Judah and Ben- jamin. The tribes of Judah and The Lord Benjamin under Rehoboam assem- bled an army to fight the ten tribes under Jeroboam but the Lord interferes. xii: 22. "But the word of God came unto Shemaiah the man of God saying — 24. Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not. go up, nor fight against your brethren." So the people return to their homes. Jeroboam's hand dries up and withers and he prays the man of God to intercede with the Lord. xiii: 6. "And the man of God besought the Lord and the king's hand was restored to him again and became as it was before." Prophets quarrel, speak disrespectfully and lie one to another in very irreverent fashion. 136 THE ANOSL AND THE BOOK ftopbcii Yfc '®- ""• 'wd unto him, I am a Aapd, prophet also as thou art; and an an- fu , A r. *^*' "P**** ""*° *"* ^y '»»• word of the Lord. But he Hed to me. " Jeroboam and his wife are out of caste with the seers and conspire to deceive Ahijah the prophet concernmgr their sick child. The wife diLuise" aZL r"' f r' '-'«--y-t and reads hfr ,"e a book for the Lord talked secretly to the prophet. ho.7J' -7".'/'' '-^^'^ said unto Ahijah,%e: hold the wife of Jeorboam cometh to ask a Ihing of thee for her son for he is sick, thus and thus Shalt thou say unto her " The wife of ^ ^' ^"'^ '' ^^s so when Ahijah Jmboamfallt "®*''** *he sound of her feet as she lick came in at the door that he said ^ come in, thou wife of Jeroboam why feignest thou thyself to be another? for I am sent to thee with heavy tidings. " She returns to Jero- boam a sadder and a wiser woman. Baasha king of Israel receives warning of God's displeas:.e. xvi: I. -Then the word of the Lord came unto Jehu, the son of Hanani, against Baasha sayine 4. Him that dieth of Baasha in the city shall fi M f n^u' Z"*^ ^'"^ '^^* ^'''^ °f his in the fields shall the fowls of the air eat. " This prophecy was laterally fulfilled, see the rest of the chapter ft.. i-mm THB ANGBL AND THE BOOK »37 The Lord Pfovoktd Ahab the son of Omri king of Is- rael did more to provoke the Lord than all the kings before him and he and Ural suffer in consequence. Elijah is sent. xvii: I. "And Elijah, the Tishbite, who was of the inhabitants of Gilead saith unto Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel liveth before whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years but according to my wotd." Elijah delivers his threat- ening message then hides. a. And the word of the Lord came unto him saying, 3. Get thee hence and turn thee eastward and hide thyself by the brook Cherith which is before Jordan. 4 1 have commanded the ravens to feed thee there." The brook failing he receives yet further instructions, 8. And the word of the Lord came unto him saying, 9. Arise get thee to Zarephath — behold I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee." The great prophet has to suffer the indignity of being sustained by a a poor widow. The woman is found but declares that she has The Ravens and the Widow sustain-EIijah ^i «38 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK (ifi only enough meal for a pancake for herself and her son before they die-but Elijah receives further enhghtenment from the Lord and reassures her. 14. "For thus saith the Lord God of Israel. The barrel of meal shall not waste, tieither shall tjU,^^^^^^_ the cruise of oil fail until the day Hon of Food '**** '*»« Lord sendeth rain upon the earth." 17. The widow's son falls sick "and his sickness was so sore that there was no breath left in him. " 20. Elijah cries to the Lord, 22. ''And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah and revived. The verdure and the brooks dried be- tore relief came to Israel. xviii: I. -And it came to pass after many days that the word of the Lord came to Elijah in the third year saying:. Go show thyself to Ahab, and I will send rain upon the earth. " 12. Obadiah is afraid the rpirit of the Lord will carry Elijah away from him. The God of ^ **"* instigation of Elijah the tiadorthe P'"°P^«'s ^^ Baal test the Lord. God of Baal ^^^^ *»"»'«* «" altar and Elijah builds m ^. °"* ^'*° ^"'^ ^^""^ P"' 'he'^ sacrifice thereon. The god that answers by fire is to be THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 139 God. Elijah pours a deluge of water upon his altar and calls upon the Lord. 38. " Then the fire of the Lord fell and consum- ed the burnt sacrifice and the wood and the stones and the dust and licked up the water that was in the trench." Elijah kills all the prophets of Baal at the brook Kishon to the number of four hundred and fifty and the prophets of the groves four hundred. Jezebel, Ahab's queen, swears to kill Elijah for killing her prophets, but Elijah escapes for his life to Beersheba, where an angel refreshes him and talks with him. xix: 5. "And as he lay and slept under a juniper tree, behold then an angel touched him and said unto him. Arise and eat. 6. And he looked and behold there was a cake baken on the coals, and a cruise of water at his head, and he did eat and drink and laid him down again. 7. And the angel of the Lord came again the second time and touched him, and said, Arise and eat, because the journey is too great for thee. 8. And he arose and did eat, and went in the strength of that meat ^*^ ^ forty days and forty nights unto Horeb, the mount of God, An Angel Arouses Eliiah an Angel :! i 140 THE ANGBL AND THl BOOK 9. And he came thither unto a cave and lodged there and behold the word of the Lord came to him and he said unto him, What doest thou here. Elijah tells his story, and the Lord passes by. A hurricane an earthquake and a fire .re sent to test E yah but he is convinced by the " .till small voice which speaks to him. 13. "And it was so when Elijah heard it. that he wrapped his face in his mantle and went out and stood in the entering in of the cave. And The stm behold there came a voice unto him «nall Voice and said, What doest thou here. .K TT^ ^^^^^ ^" ^"J*^ '^ f°^^«d to explain that he has run from tne wrath of a woman, but the Lord renews his courage and gives him further business to do. IS. 16. ty. These verses give the Lord's in- structions to Elijah-" And Jehu the son of Nim- sh. Shalt thou anoint to be king over Israel." Elijah, however, never fulfilled this command- ment, for it was done by his servant Elisha twenty.four years after. See IL Kings, ix : i. Benhadad, king of Syria, with thirty-two kings with him, besiege Samaria, when the Lord sends a prophet to Ahab to preach deliverence to him. which came to pass as predicted. A THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 141 Tfitti lahh the Lofd Behold I will XX : 13. "And behold there came a prophet unto Ahab, king of Israel, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Hast thou seen all this great multitude ? deliver it into thine hand this day." The "man of God" and the "prophet" are spoken of again in this chapter. . Read it. Jezebel for Ahab's sake causes the death of Naboth, the Jezreelite and steals his vineyard, but Elisha curses Ahab. xxi : 17. "And the word of the Lord came to Elijah, the Tishbite, saying, 18. Arise, go down to meet Ahab le is in the vineyard of Naboth 19. And thou shalt speak unto him saying, Thus saith the Lord, In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth shall dogs lick thy blood, even thee." 23. "The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the walls ofjezreel." But the Lord repented of his mes- sage, for Ahab rent his clothes and put sackcloth upon his flesh. 28. "And the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite saying, 29. Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself be- Does the Lord repeat again? r ii ' *42 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK tore me. Because he humbleth himself before me I will not bring the evil in his days, but in his son's days will I bring the evil upon his house." Je.ioshaphat, king of Judah, is asked by Ahab to go to war with him against Syria to recover Ra- moth Gilead. Jehoshaphat says, "Enquire of the Lord first." So Ahab gathers four hundred pro- phets and every individual prophet prophesies favorably, but Jehoshaphat is not convinced, and he asks Ahab if there is not another prophet. Th« xxii : 8. "And the king of Israel Prophet said unto Jehoshaphat, There is yet Micalah one man Micaiah, but I hate him, for he doth not prophesy good concerning me but evil." Micaiah comes and says : 17. " I saw all Israel scattered upon the hills as sheep that have no shepherd." Then Micaiah explains how the four hundred prophets altogether came to prophecy each in the same fashion. A lying spirit had deceived them, said Micaiah. 19- "I saw the Lord sitting on *«J^^»^ his throne, and all the host of hea- ven standing by him on his right hand and on his left. THE ANOEI. ANP THE BOOK 14.1 20. And the Lord said, Who shall persuade Ahab that he may go up and fall at Ramoth Giiead, and one said on this manner and another said on that manner. 21. And there came forth a spirit and stood be- fore the Lord and said I will persuade him. 22. And the Lord said wherewith? and he said I will go forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he said thou shalt persu?de him and prevail also; go forth and do so. 23. Now therefore behold, the Lord hath put a lying spirit in the The Lying mouth of all these thy prophets." Spirit's Success 24. But Zedekiah the son of Che- naanah went near and smote Micaiah on the cheek, and said which way went the spirit ot the Lord from me to speak unto thee?" O how quarrel- some and jealous these dear prophets of the Lord were. Ahab questioned Mica'ah's veracity, however, for he did not believe the prophet's explanation concerning the lying spirit. He evidently thought the Lord would not be mixed up in such an affair. Right or wrong he went to battle and was slain. 144 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK n KINGS. TheMaa of God The "man of God" of Scripture history is generally, if not always, a "prophet" or "seer." And a prophet is sometimes equipped with tremendous spirit energy at his back. Spirits often manifest their power in terrific ways, and it is no smiling matter to come under the ban of the vindictive vengeance of a spiteful or powerful spirit. Eli- lah's controlling spirit wrought through fire. Read the whole of the ist chap, i Kings. King Ahaziah nearly broke his neck falling out of a window and sent messengers to enquire of Baalzebub instead of inquiring of tha Lord. The An«I«f ''^' " ^"' ^^^ *"«^^' °f t*»e Lord ^t^ "^''^ *° E"j^^ the Tishbite, Arise go "P to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria and say unto them . 4. Thou Shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die." The messengers tell their evil tidings to the king, who sends a captain with fifty soldiers to take Elijah; "O man of God," says the captain, "Come down quickly." 10. "And Elijah answered and said to the cap- •i THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK »4S rbtt utMn Heaven Con- tumcsaHun^ dttd mtn tain of fifty, If I be a man of God let fire come down from heaven and consume thee and thv fifty. ' And there came down fire from heaven and consumed him and his fifty." Ahaziah sent a captain with fifty more again with the same result. The third time the Lord bade Elijah go with the captain upon the captain's pitiful entreaty for his own life. 15. ''And the angel of the Lord said unto Elijah, go down with him : be not afraid of him. And he arose and went down with him unto the king." Elijah's angel had to demonstrate to him more than once that he was able to protect him. Prophets frequently with clairvoyant prophetic vision foretell coming events. ii : 3. "And the sons of the prophets that were at Bethel came forth to Elisha and said unto him, knowest thou that the Lord will take away thy master from thy head to-day? And he said, yea I know it ; hold ye your peace." Elijah and Elisha go from Bethel The Smi of theProphete Pfophciy 146 THE ANGRI. AND THE BOOK mm -4?- to Jericho, where the sons of the prophets there say identically the same as their fellows of Bethel. They journey to Jordan, where Elijah tells Elisha to ask some favor of him. 9. "And Elisha said, I pray thee let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me." 10. "And he said, thou hast asked a hard thing: nevertheless if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee ; but if not it shall not be so." The Ouriot of nre II. "And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that be- hold there appeared a chariot of fire and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder. And Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven." 15. And when the sons of the prophets which were to view at Jericho saw him (Elisha) they said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha." Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, and Jehoram, king of Israel, going to war in Edom, are in want of water and enquire of Elisha, who illustrates the value of music to bring about correct spirit visita- tion. iii : 15. But now bring me a minstrel, etc. THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK >47 A NoUUc PredktkHi 17- "Thus saith the Lord, ye shall not see wind neither shall ye see rain : yet that valley shall be filled with water, that ye may drink, both ye and your cattle and your beasts. " The angel spirits often assist in material con- cerns—how often, the Infinite alone knows. iv : I. "Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of the sons of the prophets unto Elisha, say- ing, the creditor is come to take unto him my two sons to be bondmen." The woman has nothing but a pot of oil. 3. "Then he said. Go borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbors, even empty vessels ; borrow not a few. 4. And when thou art come in thou shalt shut the door upon thee and upon thy sons, and shalt pour out into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which is AgreatFtow full." „i Benhadad's face and suffocated hin and 'cu. led in his stead. Elisha fulfills the commandment specisUly given to Elijah. He sends one of the children of the prophets to anoint jehu the son of Jehoshaphat the son of Minshi king over Israel. See i Kingsxix: i6. ix: 3. "Take the box of oil, and pour it on his head and say, Thus saith the Lord, I have an- ointed thee king over Israel. Then open the door and flee and tarry not." But Jehu was a most consummate scoundrel according to our modern ideas of righteousness and honor. He was no sooner anointed king than he caused the murder of seventy of the sons of Ahab's prolific family. Ahab'a x: i. "And Ahab had seventy ■cvcirty torn sons in Samaria. And Jehu wrote ^»*" letters, and sent to Samaria, unto the ruhrs of Jezreel .... THt AN«BL AND THE BOOK »5» 7. And it came to pau, when the letter came to them they took the king's sons, and slew seventy persons, and put their heads in baskets and sent them unto Jezreel." Some pious devil surely had possession of this precious son of Je- hoshaphat. II. "So Jehu slew all that remained of the house of Ahab in Jezreel. " 17. "And when he came to Samaria he slew all that remained unto Ahab in Samaria " 18. "And Jehu gathered all the people together and said unto them, Ahab served Baal a little; but Jehu shall serve him much." 31. "Jehu took no heed to walk in the law of the Lord GuJ of Israel with all his heart." The Lord is angry — but Jehoaha/ prays and a savior is sent. xiii: 3. "And the anger of the Lord was kind- led against Israel and he delivered them unto the hand of Hazael king of Syria, 4. And Jehoahaz besought the Lord. 5. And the Lord gave Israel a Savior. " More than one Savior has ^ ^^'^ *» appeared in Israel. Judges iii: 9; Neh. ix: 27; Obad. 21. ^' 'J iSa THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK A man is brought to life by touching Elisha's bones. ao. **And Elisha died and they buried him. a I '*And it came to pass as they we.e burying a man, they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha, and when the man was let down and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived and stood upon his feet. " The "word of the Lord" is illustrated specific- TheVordof ^>y '« ^he following. tht Loftl xv: 12. "This was the word ot the Lord which he spake unto Jehu, saying, Thy sons shall sit on the throne of Israel unto the fourth generation. And so it came to pass." The Lord uses human instruments for his ends. xvii: 13. "The Lord testified against Israel and against Judah, by all the prophets and all the seers." Sennacherib, king of Assyria, surrounds Jeru- salem with his army. Isaiah assures Hezekiah of deliverance from the Lord. AnAnfd xix: 35. "And it came to pass SbugiiDman that night that the angel of the A^T^ Lord went out and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred four score and THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK >53 five thousand, and when they arose early in the morning, behold they were all dead corpses." Isaiah prophesies Hezekiah's death and gives him a sign. Hezekiah's tears move the Lord to lengthen his life filteen years. xx: I. "In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. And the prophet Isaiah, the son of Amos, came to him and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Set thine house in order, for thou shalt die and not live." - .. Sudden 4. "And it came to pass before Cfungeof Isaiah had gone out into the middle Ptophecy court that the word of the Lord came to him say- ing, 5. Turn again and tell Hezekiah, the captain of my people. Thus saith the Lord the God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears, behold I will heal thee 6. And I will add unto thy days fifteen years." Hezekiah misdoubted the prophet and demands a sign, viz: that the shadow of the dial shall go backward instead of forward. II. "And Isaiah the prophet cried untr *he Lord, and he brought the sh- y ten degrees backward. " The Shadow Goa backward tiSSmm «S4 THE ANGBL AND THE BOOK Theapostacy and idolatry of Judah hasten her doom. xxi : lo. "And the Lord spake by his servants the prophets, saying, 12. Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Behold I am bringing such evil upon Jerusalem and Judah that whosoever heareth it both his ears shall tingle." The youthful king Josiah seeks tests and evi- dence of the Lord. Dgg^^^ manded Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and Achbor the son of Michaiah, and Shaphan the scribe and Asabiah a servant of the king's, saying, 13. Go ye, enquire of the Lord for me." It was not an every-day occurrence, evidently, in those degenerate days, to receive such messag- es from the Lord, for spirit manifestation had al- most died c "It of Israel, so an honorable company was sent to test the accuracy of the deliverance and to see that there was no fraud nor sleight-of- hand nor devil work in the woman through whom the spirit manifestation came. 14. "So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam, and Achbor, and Shaphan, and Asahiah went unto Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum, the son of Tik- HitlddiUic PfOphctCM THE ANGBL AND THE BOOK »55 vah, the son of Harhas keeper of the wardrobe ; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem in the college) and they communed with her. 15. And she said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell the man that sent you to me," &c., &c., to the 20th verse. "And they brought the king word again. " 156 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER X. L CHRONICLES. Rdnfoccements Come to David— The Mu&erry Treei— David is not Permitted to Build a House for the Lord- David Numbers Israel— Seventy Thousand Slain— D*. vid's Orchestra- mim. 65. "And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and with Thum- mim." Nehemiah reminds the people of God's speak- ing through his prophet to them. ix:3o. "Yet many years didst ThcSpMt thou forbear them and testified to the against them by thy Spirit in thy ^tofUk prophets." MICROCOPY RKOLUTION TBT CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 I.I Ib ■ 2.8 tarn M^ |u l» M3A Ih u 2.5 ■ 2.2 1.8 A APPLIED IN/MGE ^^ 16S3 East Main Street S f'SS Rochester, New York U609 USA ^B (716) «2 - 0300 - Phone ^B (7^6) 28S-S9a9-Fo« inc "^'^aB' ' ]■ ' 8 is 178 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER XII. ESTHER. This inexpressible book is devoid of any hint of angel ministration, or spirit direction or divine guidance. It contains no "thussaith the Lord" or a "prophet of God," neither is the name of the Lord or God or angel once mentioned. It is a book characteristic of ancient Jewish malevolence, of revengeful vengeance and unforgiving, terrible brutal murder in its most heinous form, viz. the wholesale slaughter of innocent people to serve no good purpose whatever. The ^^?*** horrible story is as far from the teachings of the "man of sorrows'* and the "Golden Rule" as heaven is from hell. It is simply Insufferably criminal beyond ex- pression and no slurring over can atone for its abominablejerocity. The recital is almost beyond belief, and but for the unwelcome fact of its unequivocal acceptance in the Jewish Canon, is unworthy of being read as the doings of "God's chosen people." THE ANGIL AND THE BOOK 179 Th«r« is nothing like it in aU the anuaU of his- tory. Consider the facts. A powerful, proud and arrogant monarch gives written and explicit per- mission and royal authority to the despised captives and slaves of his Tndiicrimfn- mighty realm to slaughter indis- **< Slatighter criminately for two days seventy five thousand of his own subjects in the provinces alone, besides hundreds more in the city and within the very pre- cincts of the sacred palace of Shushan. The whole of the recital is a standing blot upon the Hebrew race of that time. ix : 16. "But the other Jews that were in the king's provinces gathered themselves together • . . and slew of their foes seventy and five thousand. 17. On the thirteenth day of the month Adar ; and on the 14th day of the same rested they, and made it a day of feasting and gladness. 18. But the Jews that were at Shushan assem- bled together . . , and on (he fifteenth day of the same they rested and made it a day of feast- ing and gladness." The Jewish feast of Purim is reckoned from this time and slaughter. Seventy-five Tfiottiaad Cfialckans Slain i8i> THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 26. " Wherefore they called these days Purim, after the name of Pur. 37. The Jews ordained and took upon them and their seed . . . that they would keep these two days according to their ^vriting and accord- ing to their appointed time every year. 28. And that these days should be remembered and kept throughout every generation, every fam- ily, every province, and every city ; The Fcatt of a^d ^hat these ^ays of Purim should Purlm not fail from among the Jews, nor the memorial of them perish frcm their seed." There is a continuance of the book of Esther in the Apocrypha which attempts in some way to bnng God into the narrative but it is a feeble de- lusion. V fi THS ANOSL AND THB BOOK l8l CHAPTER XIII. JOB. Audknce Day In Heaven— The Sons of God, who?— Job hi Satan's Hands — The Ash Heap— The Three Friends (?)— Job's Cursing— Elipha* and the SplrU— H a Man Die Shatt he Live Again?— A Spirit In Man- Dreams and Visions— The Lord Answers Job-Job Re- plies to the Lord. The book of Job is a unique epic poem of con- siderable dramatic interest, whose author is un- known, and the date of the composition a matter of conjecture. It consists of three parts : the first two record the sayings of a spirit seance where the Lord and Satan carry on an interesting dialogue concerning Job. The third represents Job and his three friends on an ash heap— Job cursing his day and his friends bemoaning him The trio are pres- ently reinforced by Elihu, and the four together form a quartette who break lances with the af- 'll ,!),.■ 182 THV ANCBL AND THB BOOK 'I flicted man of Uz in a wordy warfare in which Job is represented as coming off victorious. There are ] inagnificenf spirit gleams and passages throughout the poem and the whole composition is an exquisite model of beautiful expressions and chaste inspirational diction. This book may be called the book of the Al- mighty, for this designation occurs oftener in Job than perhaps in all the other books of the Bible combined. i : 6. "Now there was a day The Sou of when the sons of God came to pre- sent themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them." Who were the sons of God ? See Genesis vi : 2 and 4 : " The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and they took them wives of all which they chose. " Also, Job xxx viii : 7 — " When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy." See also Hos. i : 10; John i : 12 ; Rom. viii : 14 and 19 ; Phil, ii : 15 ; I John iii : 1-2. Was Satan of the stamp spoken of in Genesis and Job xxx viii : 7 that he came with the rest of the sons of God to present himself before the Lord ? I I THK ANGIL AND THE BOOK 183 Is it possible the sons of God were excarnate spirits or angels ? The term "sons of God" is mentioned as above in several other books of the Old and New Testaments, but in the first two or three only the connection appears to be different from the rest. The Satan here referred to is not an omnipresent devil by any means, but like any other spirit he had to "^"^""^^ go to and fro through the earth. For proof that spirits may under certain condi- tions afflict as well as bless, the following verses testify i : 7. "And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan an- swered the Lord and said. From going to and fro in the earth, and from •walking up and dmmi in "t." Is this the ser- pent or the devil of the garden of Eden who was to go on his belly all the days of his life ? 8. " And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job ? ... 9. Then Satan answered the Lord ... 11. Put forth thine hand now and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face. 12. And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold all Whence comest thou? - ^"^ i«4 THI ANGJIL AND THB BOOK that he hath is in thy power ; only upon himself put not forth thine hand . . . ." This concludes scene I of Act I. Scene II of the first Act witnesses Job receiving the evil tid- ings from his servants concerning the total de- x,__. struction of all his oxen, his asses, and his daughters. 20-ai. Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and iell down upon the ground, and worshipped and said, . . . The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away : blessed be the name of the Lord." This closes scene II of Act I. Scene I, Act II, opens as tha first. ii : I. "Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them to pre- sent himself before the Lord." 2. And the Lord said unto Satan, From whence comest thou ? And Satan answered the Lord and Satan the **'^' ^'^°"^ ^°'"^ '° ^"'^ ^'^° '" *^® Peddtriaa *^''**' ^"'^ ^''°'" walking up and down in it." Is this the same gen- eral devil who is spoken of as going about mak- fi THI ANOIL AND THB BOOK »85 iog A noise like a roaring lion seeking whom he can devour ? The same formula is observed as in Act I, and Satan continues his parable and his cue 3. "And the Lord said, Hast thou considered my servant Job?" 4. And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. 5. But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face. 6. And the Lord said unto Satan, ^^ j^ Behold he is in thine hand ; but save turnijob his life." over to Satan What a duel ! Satan's semi-omnipotent bale- ful power matched against the quiet righteous- ness of the poor afflicted man of \Jz. 7. "So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown. " Close ot Scene L, Act U. Scene II., Act II.— Job seated on an ash heap scraping his bleeding emerods with a broken pot sherd ; a little way from him his three particular friends and comforters, Eliphaz the Communian Temanite, Bildad the Shuhite and ont^^ Zophar the Naamathite, seated on Ash Heap tf i86 THB ANGBL AND THI lOOK th« ground with rent mantles and dust on their heads ; beside him his wife standing wringing her hands, weeping. 8. "And he took him a potsherd to scrape II himself withal, and he sat down among the ashes. 9. Then said his wife unto him. Dost thou still retain thine integrity ? Curse God and die. II. Now when Job's three friends heard of all this evil that was come upon him, they came every one from his own place. 12 and sprinkled dust on their heads to- ward heaven. 13. Sc they sat down with him Seven Day* upon the ground seven days and rd, all ye his hosts ; ye ministers of his that do Aoftb and his pleasure." **•*• The Psalmist defines an angel's attributes, civ : 4. ••Whomaketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire." 30. ••Thou sendest forth thy spirit." The Psalmist .peaks of God's care of his seers. cv : 15. •♦ Saying touch not mine anointed and do my prophets no harm." 40. "And satisfied then- with the bread of hea- ven. " The anonymous Psalmist, whoever he was, did not understand the life of the spirit freed from the body. cxiv : 17. ••The dead praise not the Lord, neither any that go down "^^ ^^**^ into silence." and the SUencc The cxixth Psalm is perhaps the I? I. : I M i 'ff'tl i 294 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK most magnificent religious poem ever written. It is arranged with twenty-two sonnets of eight verses each, making a total of 176 verses— each one of which is written in praise of the law of the Lord or the testimony, the word or precept or some synonym equivalent to either and is a most beautiful metrical spiritual composition. Each sonnet is designated by a letter of the Hebrew alphabet. The author is unknown. Every verse and sonnet and the theme through- out are a continuous plea and prayer for the light of spirit instruction. Verse 43 is peculiar : '• Take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth." The prophets and the people as a rule supposed God to dwell in the mountain. The great divine spiritual manifestations of the Hebrews were in the hills. cxxi : I. "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help. " The Lord's majesty is exalted by the psalmist. cxxxv 15." For I know that the Lord above an Gods Lord is great, and that our Lord is above all gods." cxxxviii : I. "Before the gods will I sing praise unto thee." THK ANGIL AND THI BOOK a05 David exclaims on the omnipresence of God, cxxxix : 7. •♦Whither shall I go from thy spi- rit ? or whither shall I fly from thy presence ? 8. If 1 ascend up into heaven, thou art there : if I make my bed in hell, behold thou art there, 9. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts ot the sea ; 10. Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. 11. If I say, surely the darkness shall cover me ; even the night shall be light about me. 1 2. Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee ; but the night shineth as the day : the darkness and the light are both alike to thee." David makes mention of his solitary spirit. cxlii : 3. "When my spirit was ?lX!!f** overwhelmed within me, then thou whelmed knewest my path. cxliii : 4. Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed within me. 10. Teach me to do thy will— thy spirit is good. The Psalmist exhorts the angels to praise God. ti 2o6 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK :|-'^^i cxlviii : 1-2. " Praise ye the Lord from the hea- vens ; praise him in the heights. Praise ye him all his angels ; praise ye him all his hosts." cl : 6. *' Let everything that hath breath praise the Lord." THl ANGEL AND THt BOOK 307 f i CHAPTER XV. PROVERBS, ECCLESIASTES AND CANTICLES. The Lord Giveth Witdoro-Thc People Perish Without Vi- •Ion-Solomon*? Selfish Life-The Spirit of Man and the Spirit of the Beast-MulHtudes of Dreams-No Man Hath Power over the Spirit— One Event to the Right- eoos and Vicked-A Bird of the Air-AU Things Brought ii.iO Judgment. The authorship of the three following books, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes and the Canticles, or Sol- omon's Song, is generally attributed to Solomon. Solomon couldn't have written all that is contain- ed in these books, however, as other authors are mentioned as contributing parts of them. The Proverbs are possibly the apt sayings of Solomon, compiled after his death. The "Preacher" of Ecclesiastes was of a melancholy turn when he wrote this book, for it is one of the saddest and most despondent of all the books of the Bible. The Song of Solomon is a beautiful ancient He- brew poem, reciting the plaints of two love lorn J 208 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK swain. In none of these books does the spirit or the angel play an important part. Solomon distinctly teaches that the origin of all knowledge and wisdom is from the operation of the spirit. ii : 6. " The Lord giveth wisdom ; out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding. xvi : I. ** The preparations of the heart in m'an, and the answer cf the tongue is from the Lord.'' XX : 24. *' Man's i^oings are of The Lord j^g Loj-j . j,ow can a .-an then un- ^^^ derstand his own way ?" xxi : I. •' The king's heart is in the hand of the Lord, as the rivers of water ; lie turneth it whith- ersoever he will." xxix : 18. '* Where there is no vision the peo- ple perish." Without sensible knowledge of angel ministra- tion and spirit communion the people return to idolatry and despair. This must be so in the na- ture of the case, for the eternal cry of humanity of all ages is, and forever will be, after the un- seen invisible forces and intelligences that over- rule the affairs of men under divine guidance. There is no record who Agur or Lemuel were THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 2U9 or where they lived. Was I^emuel's mother a Gentile prophetess i XXX : I . «« The words of Agur, the son of Jakeh, even the prophecy ; the man spake unto Ithiel, even unto Ithiel and Ucal. " xxxii: I. -The words of King Lemuel, the prophecy that his mother taught him. " ECCLESIASTES. Solomon takes pains to say in this book thai he spent a great part of his life in looking after the temporal pleasures of the man Solomon. He admits that he, of all living men, was the most intensely selfish. Solomon, althoujjh endued with wonderful wisdom, still fell far short of his own ideal and stands before the world today the paradoxical spectacle of transcendent exaltation and depressing degradation. 1 : 12-13. * Israel in Jeru the preacher, was king over m. And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that arc done under heaven; this sore travail hath .God given to the sons of men to be exercised the'rewith." aio THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK iii : 22. ♦• Who knoweth the spirit !£a^*the °^ *"*" '***' 8^°*'** upward, and the Spirit of spirit of the beast that goeth down- thc Beaft ward to the earth ?" Solomon makes no distinction here between the spirit of the righteous and the spirit of the un- righteous. All go upward. Dreams do not always come through over-eat- ing, according to the wise man. V : 3. *• For a dream cometh through the mul- titude of business." 6. •• Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; neither say thou before the angel that it was an error ; wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the works of thy hands ? 7. For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities, but fear thou God." viii : 8. ''There is no man that Spirit hath power over the spirit to retain Soprcme ^^^ gpjj.jj. . neither hath he power in the day of death." ix : 2. "All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked." X : 20. "Curse not the king, no not in thy THE ANGML AND THK BOOK a|j thought; and curse not the rich in thy bed cham- ber: for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter." xii : 7. "Then shal the dust return to the earth as it was, and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it." 14. "God shall bring every work into judgment with every secret ^*^otMe thing, whether it be good or whe- ^"**P»«nt Iher it be evil." ^ II imm *!! 213 THE ANGKL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER XVI. ISAIAH. The Lord is open to Reaaon— Isaiah sea the Lord— The Lord speaks to the Prophet -Familiar Spirits-The Bvrdens of the Nations— Rebellious Children— Senna- chcrft's Host Destroyed -I Form the Light and Create Darkness— The Tongue of the Learned- The Lord's Thoughts and Man's Thou^^to -The Spirit of the Lord God-A Voice of Noise. Tlio book of the prophecy of Isaiah inspiration- ally is regarded as one of the most notable of the books of the Bible. The first thirty-nine chapters of the prophecy relate to disconnected subjects and events, and describe the portending doom of the surrounding nations. The latter part of the prophecy foreshadows a coming Messiah and the angel oracles were plethoric in rhetorical and magnificent expressions and grandiloquent, glit- tering figures foreshadowing the glowing pres- ence of the promised Deliverer. ••Arise, shine 1'hc Reaaon* aUcncttof the Lord THE ANGEL AXD THE BOOK aij for thy light is come. •• - Speak ye comfort.blv to Jerusalem." •• Ho. every one that thirsteth/' etc.. are examples of the beautiful expressions employjd. The prophet expatiates on God's willinirness to do justly with Israel. i : 18. ••Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord." •ii : 13. "The Lord standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge the people." Isaiah sees and hears the rx>rd. See John i : 18. vi : I. ••In the year that king Vzziah died I sawa^so the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and hfted up, and his train filled the temple. 2. Above it stood the seraphims." «. •♦ And I heard the voice of the Lord." The Lord addresses himself familiarly to Isaiah and Ahaz. vii : 3. ••Then said the Lord unto Isaiah, Go forth now to meet Ahaz. 4. And say unto him. Take heed, and be quiet ; fear not. . . . 7. Thus saith the Lord God. The Lord addffwcs Isaiah I) til III 214 THE ANGEl. AND THE BOOK in. Moreover the Lord spake again unto Ahaz, 1 1. Ask thee a sij^n of the Lord thy God." Isaiah discourses of hogtis prophets and the ungodly anxiety of people to know the future. viii : 19. "Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter : Should not a people seek unto their God'^ for the living to the dead ? " The prophet speaks rapturously of the future spiritual power. xi : 2. ''And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understand- ing, the spirit ot counsel and might, the The burden of Moab." THI AN4.fi, amp TIIF HOOK 21 5 xvii : I. ••The hurden of Damajicus." xix : I. ••The burden of Egypt." xxi : I. ''The burden of the desert of the sea." xxii : I. ••The burden of the valley of vision." 14. •• And it was revealed in mine ears by the Lord of hosts ..." 15. "Thus saith the Lord God of hosts." xxili : I. ••The burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of Tarshish ; for it is Burdciiionw . aid waste, so that there is no house, bwd**" no entering in. " 4. ♦' Be thou ashamed, O Zidon, for the sea hath spoken." The prophet by inspiration pronounces woe upon certain places and people xxviii : I. •• Woe to the crown of prids, to the drunkards of Ephraim." xxix : I. •« Woe to Ariel, to Ariel the city where David dwelt 2. Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and sorrow ; and it shall be unto me as Ariel." I ai6 Tlir \Xr.KI. AND THr BOOK ■ rf lo. '' For the Lord hath poured out oTdL^K^ "pon you the npirit of deep sleep, ^'^ ^"^ and hath cioHed your eyes ; the pro- phets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered. I i. And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed.*' XXX : I. •• Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Lord, thai take counsel but not of me ; and thai cover with a covering, bul not of my spirit, llml Ihey may add sin to sin." lo. '♦ Which say lo I he seers, See not ; and lo the prophets, Prophesy not unto us rijjht things, prophesy deceit." 30. ''.And the Lord shall cause his glorious voice to be heard, and shall show the lighting down of TlMGk)rioiit Yoke of the Lofd his arm." xxxi : I. "Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help but they look not unto the Holy One of Israel, neither seek the Lord." The prophet encourages a great expectation of spirit outpouring at some indefinite time in the future. xxxii : 15. " Until the spirit be poured upon us from on high, and the wilderness be a fruitful field." TMI AVCBL AND Till BOOK The prophtt recounts the story of the destruction of Sennacherib's host by the angel. See previous no- tice, II. Kings, xix : 35 ; also II. Chron. xxxii : ai. »t' Th« Hort XXX vii : 36. •• Then the angrel of the Urd went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians u hundred and four score and five thousand ; and when they arose early in the morninjr, behold, they were all dead corpHes." Isaiah recounts the story of Hezekiah's sick- ness already spoken of in Kings and Chronicles. Re«id chap, xxxviii. The prophet is inspired to say : xlii : 5. •♦ Thus saith God the Lord, he that created the heavens and stretched them out ; he that spread forth the earth, and that which com- cth out of it ; he that giveth bread unto the peo- pie, and spirit to them that walk therein." 13. The Lord shall go forth as a y. ^^ mii>hty man. he shall stir up jeal- aJ^Sr" ousy like a man of war ; he shall Man cry. yea roar ; he shall prevail against his ene- mies." xliii : II. •♦ I, even I, am the Lord ; and beside ' 1 2l8 THE ANGEI. AND THE BOOK me there is no Saviour," See Judges lii : 9 ; II. Kings, xiii : 5 ; Nehemiah ix : 27 ; Obadiah, 21. xlv : I. "Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus." Cyrus, although the Lord's anointed, was a heathen. 4. "I have surnamed thee though thou hast not known me." 7, "I form the light and create darkness ; I make peace and create evil ; I, the Lord, do all these things." Verse 7 is scarcely orthodox con- cerning the origin of evil. 11. "Thus saith the Lor' ''» Holy One ot Israel and his Maker, Ask things to come concerning my sons, and cone t.iing the work of my hands command ye me." 12. "I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their hosts have I commanded." The prophet acknowledges his indebtedness to the Lord for spirit direction and tuition. L : 4. "The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary ; he waken- eth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the learned. The Host of Heaven' THE ANGEI. AND THE BOOK 219 5. The Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I was not rebellious '^*** ^^ r iJher turned away back. " **P*" ^****'* '^ can liv : 13 "All thy children shall he taught of the Lord." This is glorious pro- pheilc.il teaching and is the heritage of all who love righteousness. Gods ways are spoken of in connection with the word and spirit. Iv : 8. *' For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my wavs, saith the Lord." II. So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth : it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the. thing whereto I sent it." Iviii : I. "Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet and A Voice like shew my people their transgression * "^"""P** and the house of Jacob their sins. 2. Yet they seek me daily, and^dclight to know my ways." lix : 21. "As for me, this is'my covenant with them, saith the Lord ; My Spirit, that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, J il20 THE ANGEL AUD THE BOOK shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and forever." me. Ixi : I. "The spirit of the Lord God is upon The Angel of hit Presence Ixiii : 9. "The angel of his pres- ence saved them : in his love and in his pity he redeemed them ; and he bare them, and carried them all the days of old. 10. But they rebelled, and vexed his holy spi- rit : therefore he was turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them." 17. "O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy fear ?" Ixvi : 5. "Hear the word of the Lord, ye that tremble at his word .... 6. A voice of noise from the city, a voice from the temple, a voice of the Lord that rendereth re- compense to his enemies." IHE ANGEL ANU THE BOOK '.21 CHAPTER XVII. JEREMIAH. Drunken Prophets-LiccnUmn Priestliood— Judah, brad and Baal— Brutish Pastors — The Potter's House— Nebu~ chadne^zar makes Var- A Hbrrihk Thing— HanaoUh, the False Prophet— Deceiving Prophets— The Roll of a Book— The DestrucUon of Jerusalem Foretold— Zcde- kiah's Sons Slain— Ebedmelcch, the Ethiopian— Jeremiah Accused of Lying-Spiritual Darkness -The Sins of the Prophets. The prophecy of Jeremiah and the poetic book ot the Lamentations following are by the same author, who unquestionably was Jeremiah, the weeping prophet of Anathoth. The prophecy relates to the terrible judgments that were to come upon the people for their dis- graceful apostacy and abominable corruption, and to the splendid restoration which awaited them whenever they would repent of their misdemea- nors and forsake their foolish ways. The style according to many critics is not generally consid- . J 222 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK ered quite so beautiful as that of Isaiah. It is more bitter and overflows with pitiful, sorrowful anguish. The fate of Jerusalem is told in pa- thetic terms and the Lamentations following sound throughout its five stanzas of one hundred and fifty verses a continuous and melancholy note of woe. The weeping prophet denounces with scorching vigor the licentious prophets and degenerate priesthood. No wonder Israel was warned again and again against consulting such disreputable mercenary guides when they openly and persist- ently practised such abominable iniquities as Jere- miah attributes to them, habitually prostituting their spiritually mediumistic gifts for filthy lucre. The spirit controlling Jeremiah Jeremiah't leads him repeatedly to denounce in unmeasured terms the iniquity of a crafty priesthood and the reprobate drunken prophets. Jeremiah speaks by ♦•the word of the Lord," which is his favorite expression, and with ♦• thus saith the Lord," which is used repeatedly to sig- nify the letter of his inspiration. There is no need to repeat every verse where these expres- sions occur. Before Jeremiah was born he was accepted and prepared as a prophet of the Lord. GmtroUing StJirit m THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 22 i : I. •• The words of Jeremiah, the son of Hil- kiah, of the priests that were in Anathoth in the land of Benjamin. 2. To whom the word of the Lord came in the days of Josiah, the son of Amon, king of Judah, in the thirteenth year of his reign. 3. It came also in the days of Jehoiakim, the son of Josiah, king of Judah, unio the end of the eleventh year of Zedekiah, the son of Josiah, king of Judah, unto the carrying away of Jerusalem captive in the fifth month. 4. Then the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 5. Before I formed thee ... I knew thee ; and before thou camest forth I sanctified thee and I ordained thee to be a propi.et 6. Then said I, Ah, Lord God ! behold, I can- not speak, for I am a child. 7. But the Lord said unto me. Say not I am a child ; for thou shalt go to all that I shall send thee, and whatsoever I shall command thee thou shalt speak. " Jeremiah deplores the condition of Israel and Judah and accuses the Lord of deception iv: 10. "Then said I, Ah, Lord God! surely Jeremiah accepted befote he was Bora 3^4 THE ANUKL AND THK BOOK thou has greatly deceived this people and Jerusa- lem, saying, Ye shall have peace ; whereas the sword reacheth unto the soul." Jeremiah commences his denunciation of the prophets and priests. V : 30. **A wcnderful and horrible thing is com- mitted in the land. 3*' 1'he prophets prophesy false- PnSuta '^' *"** ^^^ priests bear rule by their means ; and my people love to have it so ; and what will ye do in the end thereof 5»" vi : 13. " For from the least of them, even unto the greatest of them, everyone is given to covet- ousness, and from the prophet even unto the priest everyone dealeth falsely." Jeremiah exposes the gross indecency of Judah and Israel in resorting to Baal. vii : I. *« The word that came to Jeremiah from the Lord, saying, 2. Stand in the gate of the Lord's house and proclaim there this word and say, Hear ye the word of the Lord," &c. 8. ** Behold, ye trust in lying words that cannot profit. 9. Will ye steal, murder and commit adultery, i:ii: THE ANGIL AND THE BOOK 22 Z and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other j^ods whom ye know not ; lo. And come and stand before me in this house ?" X : 21. "For the pastors are be- come brutish, and have not sought Brutish the Lord." Pastors xi : 21. "Prophesy not in the name of the Lord." xiii : 14. "And I will dash them one ajfainst another, even the fathers and the sons together, saith the Lord ; 1 will not pity nor spare, nor iiave mercy, but destroy them. 15. Hear ye and give ear ; be not proud ; lor the Lord hath spoken." xiv : 14. " Then the Lord said unto nic, The prophets prophesy lies in my name. I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither spake unto them ; F*^ Visions they prophesy unto vou a false vi- *°** sion and divination, and a thing of ^^•"»«o° nought, and the deceit of the heart." See 15-16. Jeremiah is instructed through a parable and by symbols how Israel shall be destroyed. xviii : I. "The word which came lo Jeremiah from the Lord, saying, ^^^^1' 1 1 1' 1 1 r^i..:"' ■ if i ■ 4 aa6 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK Jercmuth in the Potter's Hotae 2. Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear mv words. 3. Then I went down to the potter's house, and behold he wrought a work on the wheels. 4. And the vessel that he made of clay was marred in the hand of the potter : so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the pot- ter to make it. 5. Then the word of the Lord came to me, saying, 6 Behold ab the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel." xix : I. "Thus saith the Lord, go and get a potter's earthen bottle, and take of the ancients of the people and the ancients of the priests : ID. Then shall thou break the bottle in the sight of the men that go with thee. II. And Shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Even so will I break this people and this city, as one breaketh a potter's vessel that cannot be made whole again. " 14. "Then came Jeremiah from Tophet whither the Lord had sent him to prophesy" King Zedekiah enquires of Jeremiah concern- THE AN'GEL AND THE BOOK aaj ing Nebuchadnezzar. Jeremiah prophesies God's vengeance and his antagonism to his people. xxi : 2. -Enquire I pray of the Lord for us; for Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, makcih war against us ... . 3. Then said Jeremiah .... 4. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, 5- I myself will fight against you with an outstretched hand and with The Fury of a strong arm, even in anger, and in t^* '-^^ *^ fury, and in great wrath," etc. Jeremiah is constrained of the spifjt again to discover the sins of the pastors and prophets. xxiii : I. "Woe be unto the pastors that de- stroy and scatter the sheep, saith the Lord." 2. "Behold I will visit upon you the evil of your doings, saith the Lord. " 9- "Mine heart within me is broken because of the prophets ; all my bones shake ; I am like a Urunken man, " 10. -For the land is full of adulterers ; for be- cause of swearing the land mourneth " aa8 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK II. " For both prophet and priest are profane . . . . " 13. •• For I have seen folly in the prophets of Samaria; they prophesied in Baal, and caused my people Israel to err." Prophets and Prictto profane 14. "I have seen also in the prophets of Jeru- salem an horrible thing : they commit adultery and walk in lies ! they strengthen also the hand of evil doers that none doth return from his wick- edness: they are all of them unto mc as .Sodom, and the inhabitants thereof as Uomoirah." .Sec 16, 17, 18. 25. •'! bave heard what the prophets said, that prophesy lies in my name, saying I have dreanteU, I have dreamed." See 26 — lying prophets. 28. "The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream, and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully." 32. *' Behold I am against them that prophesy false dreams, saith the Lord." xxvii. Read from y to 18 for further denuncia- tion of the lying priests and prophets. xxix. Read from y to 21 for a continuance at the same fierce denunciation. THE ANUII. A.Vn THK BODK Hananlah the prophet pr.»phesies falsely and is disi-,nertjU bv the Lord speaklnjf throiijfh Jeremiah, who foretells his death. aa9 Hanariah ProphctUs Fahcly xxviii : 5. ♦•Then said the prophet Jeremiah unto Hananiah the prophet. Hear now Hananlah, the F-ord hath not sent thee; but thou makest this people to trust in a lie ; i6. Therefore, thus sailh the Lord this yeai thou shall die. I/- So Hanauiah the prophet died the same year in the seventh month." Jeremiah warns ajrainst false diviners and dreamers. xxix:«. "For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the (uhI of Israel : Let not your prophets and your diviners that be in the midst of y„„. deceive you, neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed ; False Divin- ,, n>^, ., , ^ era, Dreamers 9. For they prophesy falsely in and Prophet. my name ; I have not sent them, saith the Lord." Jeremiah receives definite spirit instruction to write down the dictation of the spirit as he hears. p- ajo THI ANGBL AN'D THE BOOK JcrcmUti writet under DIrcctioa xxxvi : I. •♦And it came to pass that this word came to Jeremiah from the Lord, saying, 2. Take thee a roll of a book and write therein all the words that I have spoken unto thee against Israel and against Judah." 4. ** Then Jeremiah called Baruch, the son of Nerish ; and Baruch wrote from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the Lord, which he had spoken unto him, upon a roll of a book." The words of the roll contained I he prophecy i>f the coming of the king of Babylon. The roll was read before the king of Judah, Jehoiakim, who cast it indignantly into the Hre. 27. " Then the word of the Lord came to Jere- miah after that the king had burned the roll, say- 28. Take thee again another roll and write in it all the former words that were in the first roll. 29. And thou shalt say to Jehoia- kim Thus saith the Lord The king of Babylon shall certainly come and destroy this land, and shall cause to cease from thence man and beast." Jeremiah GMnmanded to write again rilF .»NCKI. AND TIIH f\OOK M» In the reign of Zedekiah neither king nor peo- ple desired to hear from the Lord, except when diKaster appeared imminent. xxxvii : a. •• Neither he, nor his servants, nor the people of the land, did hearken unto the words of the Lord, which he spake by the prophet Jere- miah." Jeremiah continued to prophesy the destruction of Jerusalem through the Chaldeans, but the no- bles endeavored to silence him and cast him into a dungeon that he might die. He wasVescued by an Kthiopian eunuch, Ebedmelech Kbedmelech, and taken before the king, who demanded again of him concerning the prophecy written by Baruch. xxxviii: 17. "Then said Jeremiah unto Zede- kiah, Thus saith the Lord, the God of Hosts, the God of Israel : If thou wilt assuredly go forth unto the king of Babylon's princes, then thy soul shall live, and this city shall not be burned with fire ; and thou shalt live, and thine house. 18. But if thou will not go forth to the king of Babylon's princes, then shall this city be given into the hand of the Chaldeans, and they shall burn it with fire, and J«r««iilah'f thou shalt not escape out of their P«>pl» As Zedekiah refused to go forth to the king of Babylon's princes the latter part of the prophecy was fulfilled against him, for Nebuchadnezzar took Jerusalem and slew the sons of Zedekiah and put out the king's eyes and bound him with chains to carry him to Babylon and burnt the city with fire. But Jeremiah remained untouched in prison where the spirit still spoke to him. xxxix .-15. «' Now the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah while he was shut up in the court of the prison, saying, 16. Go and speak to Ebedmelech, Jcfcmlah the Kthiopian, saying, " rescues Ebedmelech 18. **I will surely deliver thee because thou hast put thy trust in me, saith the Lord." Certain people left in Judea earnestly desire Jeremiah to enquire of the Lord for them. xlii : I. "Then all the captains of the forces— and all the people from the least unto the great- est came near. 2. And said unto Jeremiah the prophet, Let we beseech thee, our supplication be accepted before thee and pray for us unto the Lord thy God. . . . THE A\«EI. AND THE BOOK 2^3 3. That the Lord thy God may shew us the way wherein we may "^^ Lord walk, and the thing: that we may do. invoked 4. Then Jeremiah the prophet said unto them, I have heard you ; behold I will pray unto the Lord your God according to your words ; and it shall come to pass that whatsoever the Lord shall answer you, I will declare it unto you ; I will keep nothing back from you." 7. "And it came to pass after ten days, that the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah." Then follows to the end of the chapter the pro- phecy of the Lord by Jeremiah to the captains of the forces and the rest of the people warning them not to leave the country to go into Egypt as they contemplated, for disaster would surely follow them. Hut the people "^^^ People called Jeremiah a liar and heeded "" J"emiah him not. * ^**' xliii : I. "And it came to pass that when Jere- miah had made an end of speaking unto all the people all the words of the Lord their God. 2. Then spake Azariah, the son of Hoshaiah, and Johanan and all the proud men, saying unto Jeremiah, Thou speakest falsely ; the Lord our God hath not sent thee to say, Go not into Fgypt to sojourn there." 111 I'l !' i;^! Mi' 11^ iir E5 1 i ?•-'' t 234 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOk The people are determined to jjo into Egypt and offer incense and drink offerings to the queen of heaven. TbtOuM^ xliv : i8. "But since we left off of hSIw *° ^"™ incense to the queen of hea- v?n and to pour out drink offerings unto her we h^ve wanted all things, and have been consumeu by the sword and by the famine." Jeremiah pronounces the *' word of the Lord " against Pharo Necho and his army. Read the whole of chapter xlvi. The five following chap- ters contain prophecies against the Philistines and Moab, also Ammon, Edom, Damascus, Kedar, Hazor, Elam and Babylon. Chapter li closes Jeremiah's prophecy with the words, " Thus far are the words of Jeremiah." The lii chapter Is practically a repetition of chapter xxxix, the destruction of Jerusalem. THE LAMENTATIONS OF JERElWnAH. Jeremiah laments the spiritual darkness of the prophets. Failure of Vision ii : 9. "The law is no more, her prophets also find no vision from the Lord." itji 1 ■n i THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 235 The prophet realizes keenly that he cannot ex- pect to be heard for much speaking or loud talk- ing. iii : 8. "Also when I cry and shout, he shutteth out my prayer." He correctly places the blame for spiritual de- cadence upon the iniquitous prophets and priests. iv : 13. "For the sins of her prophets, and the iniquities of her priests, that have shed the blood of the just in the midst of her." tmmt ^36 THE A\GEL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER XVin. EZEKIEL. The Apocalyi>tk Vision— The Spirit Enters into Ezekiel— Etekiel Eats a Book— The Spirit Carries him Through the Air— Prophecy Against the Prophets— Who Deceived the Prophets?— E«ekiel's Riddle— The VaUey of Dry Booes-The Wonderful Description of the New Temple —"The Lord is There." The earliest portions of this prophecy foretell and describe the overthrow of Jerusalem. The prophet then goes on to speak of the captivity and its hopelessness. The book is a unit throughout, the same imagery and style pervading it from be- ginning to end. The repetitions are numerous. The title "son of man " is given to the prophet eighty-nine times, and "they shall know" about fifty times. The spirit speaking to or through Jeremiah is apparently of a diflFerent order and in- telligence to the angel o( Isaiah or Jeremiah. E, 'j* THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK m Ezekiel was unquestionably the most remarka- ble apocalyptic visionist on record. To him were given peculiar revelations of symbols, types and shadows impossible for him apparently, or anyone else, to understand. As an example read the first chapter of the book. It will be unnecessary to describe all that Ezekiel saw or what was said through him, lor much of it is incomprehensible to our ordinary perceptions. i : 1. "Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the fifth day oi the month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chcbar, that the hea- ThcHcjivens vens were opened, and 1 saw visions Op• Jnualah ^peaR. 34. '^\fterwards the spirit took me up and brought me in a vision by the spirit of God into Chaldea to them of the captivity. So the vision that I had seen went up from me." The "word of the Lord" repeatedly comes to Ezekiel. Nearly every chapter contains the expres> sion and in some chapters many times repeated. The spirit tells Ezekiel of the nearness of his prophetic visions. xii : 23. "The days are at hand, and the effect of every vision." 24. "For there shall be no more any vain vis- ion nor flattering divir on within the house of Israel." Ezekiel by the "word of the Lord" is bade re- buke the lying prophets and sibyls xiii:2. "Son of man prophesy against the prophets ot Israel that prophesy, and say thou qnto them that prophesy out of their own hearts 1'; I IHIIIIHI FooUdi UM Prophets THB ANOBL AND THi POOK 343 3. Woe unto the foolish phophets, that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing. " 17. "Likewise thou sun of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which proph- csy out of their own heart." Jeremiah discovers a new Idea in spirit control, the hunting of souls and arm hole pillows. 18. "Woe to the women who sew pillows to all arm-holes and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls. Will ye hunt the souls of my people and will ye save the souls alive that come unto you." -'3. ••Therefore ye shall see no more vanity nor divine divination." E^ekielbythe•'wordof the Lord" represents the Lord as himself deceiving the prophets. xiv:9. ''And it the prophet be deceived when lie hath spoken a thing. I the Lord have deceived that prophet. " The -xvord of the Lord" came to Ezekiel difficult of solution. xvii : .. -And the word of the Lord came unto inc saying, «44 THI ANCBL AND THE BOOK a. Son of man, put forth a riddle, and apeak a parable unto the houw of Israel. " Here follows an allegor- ic il figure of an ea^le and the seed: 3-10. TiMRMdfcof thcLofd The elders of Israel desire to enquire of the ' ( rd but the Lord refuses to talk to them. \y ■ . ' .nd it came to pass that certain elders o^ '-^ . cl came to enquire of the Lord and sat be- fou. »nc. 2. i hen came the word of the Lord unto ntc, sayings 3. As I live, saith the Ind hath shut the lions' mouths. " ^^*»^ Read Bel and the Dr. 3- "But jfo thou thy way till the end be : for thou shalt rest and stand in thy iot at the end of the days." woodolttl » fOUMfc; a6o THfi ANGEL AND THE BOOk CHAPTER XX. THE LESSER PROPHETS. HoMa-Tlw Otttout WUr-Jbd-Tlie SpMl lobe Poured Out Amot — Symboli of Amot— ObnAah— Jooah Mkah-Nahim— HalMldBak— Zcpiianlali— Haggai - Zcduriah-He mcs a Vfakm— A0 Angd wtlfc a Mca*- ttrittg Line— Joshua and Sataa— Two iro««a--FaIi« Piophrtt-iiutJer is Aivkcd— Maladii-TlM PfomiM of EUJah's Coming. The "word of the I^rd" and the visions whicli came to the lesser prophets appear of less con- sequence than the larger expectation of Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel and Daniel. With the except- ion perhaps of Zechariah and Malachi there is nothing of consequence recorded in these lesser books which does not not appear to be very much better pourtrayed elsewhere. The spirit is little in evidence and the angel is not to be obser- ved in the record as a rule. Hosea.— The prophecies of Hosea were dir- ected against the Israelites and Ephraim especial- ^HUillillHiaBySMs tHl AKGBL AND THE BOOK a6l ly for their homicides, fornications, idolatry and perjury. Hosea is commanded to take to himself an outcast wife. i : a. "The beginning of the word of the Lord by Hosea. And the Lord said to Hosea — Go take unto thee a wife Ho«a's &c.... ▼tf« 3. So he went and took Gomer the daughter of Diblaim." Through this woman and his sons he IS taught Israel's disgrace. The children of Israel are threatened with spiritual desolation for their continual abominat- Ions. m:4. "For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king, and without a prince and without a sacrifice, and without an ephod and without teraphim. " Hosea's home life teaches him the bitterness of Israel's sins. 'x:7. ''The days of visitation are come—the prophet is a fool, the ^^ Prophet spiritual man is mad. " * ^^ 8. The prophet is the snare .W a lowlei in all his ways." j6a THE ANGEL AND THE BOCHC J06l-— The book of Joel is remarkable etpecial- ly for its prediction of the outpouring of the spirit — which Peter claimed was already b^inn- ing to be fulfilled on the day of Pentecost. Mod- ern spiritual thinkers imagine that the prevent day more literally fulfills the prophecy. Joel arouses the melancholy note in the beginn- ing of his utterances. i : I. "The word of the Lord that came to Joel the son of Pethuel. 2. Here this, ye old men." 5. "Awake ye drunkards." 13. "Gird yourselves, and lament, ye priests : howl ye ministers of my God." He sees a future of better days and makes a magnificent prophecy. . . . ^ 11:38. "And it shall come to pass An aiNinMnt _ ...... . . SpMtttalOot- afterward that I will pour my spirit pewriag upon all flesh: and your sons and promiMd your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visionh. 2g. And also upon ihe servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit." Elijah heard the still small voice. TI^ ANGEL AND THE BOOK 263 iii : 16. "The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem. " Th« Cattk Drover Pfophct Aroos. — The word of Amos is particularly striking in imagery, and tells ot the book of nature in which the homely prophet loved to rev- el. Amos was a humble minded man, a country man and a common cattle drover, but under proper conditions it is evident that shepherds, soldiers or cattle drovers may become mediums of the spirit. i : I. "The words of Amos, who was among the herdsmen of Tekoa, which hie saw concerning Israel in the days of Uzziah king of Judah." Amos clairaudiently hears the spirit voice and is taught by symbols. ii:i2. "But ye gave the Nazarites wine to drink, and commanded the prophets, saying prophesy not." vii : 1. "Thus hath the Lord God shewed unto me—" 3. "The Lord repented for this : it shall not be saith the Lord." »3-»7' R'ead these verses for a beautiful des- cription of Amos's call to prophesy. ■ (;■' M: % a64 THB ANGBL AND THB BO«K viii : I. "Thus hath the Lord God shewed uoto me, and behold a basket of fruit. 3. And he said, Amos, what seest thou ? and I said, a basket ot summer fruit." Amos sees a vision which he calls the Lord. ix : 1. •'! saw the Lord standing upon the altar." The Lord speaks audibly and bids bim prophecy — 1-15. OlMUBafei is an unknown quantity. There is no history which records his name, and his prophecy is somewhat meagre. > : I. The vision of Obadiah. A Rttmeitr J^^^^^ g^jj, jj^^ ^o^^j q^ concern- ing Edom : We have heard a ru- mour from the Lord." Jonah. —The book of Jonah is one of the best known of the shorter prophecies, as containing the most wonderful fish story on record, about which divines and scholars have incessantly warred and disputed, and still the book remains a Hebrew curiosity and wonder to baffle the scholars. i : I. *• Now the word of the f^>rd came unto Jonah, the son of Amitai, saying, .-Afe* iiita THE ANOIL AND THB BOOK 265 a. Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it. iii : I. And the word of the Lord came unto Jonah the second time, saying, 2. Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee." -The book of Micah is celebrated chiefly because in it is the special reference to Bethlehem Ephrathsii, the birth place of Jesus, although it is questioned whether the original utterance was ever intended to be prophetic of the birth place of Jesus. i : I. "The word of the Lord that came to Micah, the Morasthite, in The Word o the days of jotham .... which he ^^-otd saw crnicMntng Samaria and Jerusalem. " : II. "If a man walking in the spirit and falsehood do lie and shall say, I will prophesy unto thee of wine and of strong drink; he shall even be the prophet of this people." »i : 5. "Thussaith the Lord concerning the pro- phets that make my people err. 6. Therefore night shall be unto you, that ye shall not have a vision : and it shall be dark unto 1 1- : t. a66 THE ANGBL AND THB BOOK mi you that ye shall not divine ; and the sun shall not go down over the prophets, and the day shall be ^rlc over them. 7> Then shall the seers be ashamed and the diviners confound- ed : yea they shall all cover th^ir lips ; for there is no answer of God. II. The priests thereof teach for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for money." iv t 5. •« For all people will walk everyone in the name of his god." vi : I. ♦•Hear ye now what the Lord saith." 9. "The Lord's voice crieth unto the city." Nahum.— The book of Nahum is in reality a beautiful poem, but the prophet is spiritually silent. The book opens with ''The burden oV Nineveh. The book of the vision of Nahum, the Elkoshite." Rabakkuk.— The book of Habakkuk is prophet- ical concerning the invasion of Judea by the ChiiMians and the overthrow of th^ Babylonish empire. TNB ANOBL AND THE BOOK ^ i : 1. "The burden which >iabalc- kuk the prophet did see. " Th« tpMt li : I. "I will stand upon my watch HabaUdi and set me upon the tower, and will watch to see what he will say unto me, and what I shall answer when I am leproved. a. And the Lord answered me, and said, Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables, that he may run that readeth it. 3. For the vision is yet for an appointed time." Zephanifth. — The prophet Zephaniah is con- temporary with Jeremiah. Zephaniali is dumb as to angel ministration or spirit mantlestation. The book opens with : i : I. •• The word of th:; Lord which came unto Zephaniah, the son of Cushi, the son of Gedaliah. 2. I will utterly consume all things from off the land, saith the ^ TUi^ Lord." Is this prophecy fulHlled? 3. " 1 will consume man and beast ; 1 will consume the fowls of the heaven, and thfe fishes of the sea and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the Lord. " to be CooKimcd j68 THI ANGIL AND THI BOOK Htfyai.— The prophecy of Haggai was utter- ed after the return from captivity and is concern- ed mostly with the work of the restoration of Jer- usalem. i : I. " In the second year of Darius the king came the word of the Lord by Haggai the pro- phet unto Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, gov- ernor of Judah, and to Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, saying : a. Thus speaketh the Lord of Hosts, saying, This people say, The time is not come, the time that the Lord's house should be built." ThsLofd stinedifp the 14- "And the Lord stirred up the ■nnwiiptiic ***'"' ^^ Zerubbabel the son of SpMiiolMcn Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and the spirit of Joshua the son of Jose- dech, the high priest, and the spirit of all the remnant of the people ; and they came and did work in the house of the Lord of Hosts. " Zechariah.— The prophet Zechariah was also a priest and observed both his sacred offices. He is reputed to have returned to Judea from Baby- Ion and to have died in his native land. The pro- phecy of Zechariah is important and stands rela- tively midway between the major and the minor prophets. -fir THt ANGGL AND THE BOOK 269 ! : I. *< In the eighth month in the second year of DariuK, came the word of the I^rd unto Zech- ariah the son of Berechiah, the son of Iddo the prophet, saying." The spirit bids Zechariah ex- hort the people to turn their hearts from evil to God — a-7. He has a vision. 8. •• I saw by night, and behold a man riding upon a red ho«M, and ^ N%f>t he stood among the myrtle trees Vfaloo that were in the bottom ; and behind him were three red horses, speckled asd white. 9. Then said I, O my Lord, whai are these? and the angel that talked with me said unto me, I will shew thee what these be. 10. And the man that stood among the myrtle trees answered and said, These are they whom the Lord hath sent to walk to and fro through the earth. RcstkM SpMt* 1 1 . And they answered the angel of the Lord that stood among the myrtle trees, and said, We have walked to and fro through the earth, and beholtl, all the earth sitteth still, and is at rest. I a. Then the angel of the Lord answered and said, O Lord of Hosts, how long will thou not have mercy on Jerusalem «7« THE AVOIi. AND THE BpOK I J. And the LurU anjiwcieil the ani^el that talk- ed with m« with good words and comfortable wordt." Th« anfpel continucN the conversation and ex- planation. 14- "So the angel that communed with me said unto me, Cry thou sayiug, Thus saith the Lord of Hosts. " 17. •• Cry yet, Thus salth the Lord of Hoats." 19. ''And I said unto the angel that talked with me, What be these ? 20. And the Lord shewed mc four carpenters." 31 The explanation of the four carpenters is by no means clear. AnAnf«l "' '* "' ''*^*««* "P "»»»« eyes with a »?»>" an^ looked, and behold a McsMirinK '"an " (an angel) " with a measur- L*n« ing line in his hand." The angel goes to measure Jerusalem. 3. ''And behold the angel that talked with me went forth, and another angel went out to meet him " Zechariah is Introduced to Joshua and Satan, iii : I. ''And he shewed me Joshua the high THE ANOtL AND TNI BOOK a; I pritst ttandinif before the I^rd and SatHii ntt^nd- ing at hia rif ht hand to reaiat him. " The Lord enjoina a rabuka to Satan through himaalf or another Lord not mentioned. a. ".^nd the Lord said unto Satan, the Lord rebulce thee, O Satan." 5. And the angel of the Lord Mtood by. 6. ''And the angel of the Lord protected unto JoMhua." The angel visits the prophet again and further enUghtana him. Iv : I. "And the angel that talked with me came again and waked me as a man m wakened out of his sleep. a. .And said unto me, What seest thou ?" Zechariah sees seven lamps and two olive trees. 4. " So I answered and spake to the angel that talked with me, say- ing, What are these, my Lord ? 5. Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these be ? And 1 said, No, my Urd." V : 5. "Then the angel that talked with me TalkiwMi M Aagd MICROCOPY RISOUITION TBT CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 I.I IS la IS lit Ik |2j8 14.0 2.5 2.2 li 1.8 ^ >^PPLIED IM^GE Inc 16SJ East Main Street Rochester, New York U609 USA (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone (716) 288 -5989 -Fax a'j2 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK ZKbarUh Cod verses with the Angel i ?H -■: went forth, and said unto me, Lift up now thine eyes and see what is this that goeth forth." 9. "Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold there came out two women, and the wind was in their wings," &c. Zechariah sees a vision of four chariots and col- ored horses. vi : 4. •• Then I answered and said unto the angel that talked with me, What are these, my Lord ? 5. And the angel answered and said unto me, These are the four spirits of the heavens which go forth from standing before the Lord of all the earth." xii : 8. The house of David is compared to God as an angel of the Lord. "The word of the Lord" comes frequently to Zechariah in the next three or four chapters. In chapter xii the false prophets are held in derision. 2. "And also I will cau^e the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land." The prophet declares for murder to rid the land of the prophets. This is prophetic vision with a vengeance. 3. "And it shall come to pass, that when any K & 1 THK ANOEF. AND I HF ROOK 273 Shall yet prophesy, then his father and his mother that begat him shall say unto him, Thou shalt not I.ve, for thou speakest lies in the name of the Lord ; and his father and his mother that begat him shall thrust him thr»n.gh when he prophesieth. 4. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the prophets shall be Prophets ashamed every one of his visii>n "haniedof when he prophesied. " Their Viiions Some construe the next verse as prophetic of Jesus and his death, but Jesus was a carpenter and never was a husbandman from his vouth, so that the prophecy cannot refer to him. 5. " But ye shall say, I am no prophet, I am an husbandman ; for man taught me to keep cat- tle from my youth. 6. "And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds in thine hands. » Then he shall answer. Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends. " Did Jesus ever receive such wounds in the house of his friends ?-curious friendship. Malachi— The prophet Malachi according to Ongen was an incarnate angel (vide Dr. Ead-e's «74 THE ANT.EL AND THE BOOK Warning to thcPrictto Bible Dictionary). Many scholarly Jews have de- dared that Malachi was none other than Ezra. Malachi is notable as a prophet in that he pre- dicts the coming again of the prophet Elijah. He severly rebukes the priests and prophets. i : 1. "The burden of the word of the Lord to Israel by Malachi." ii:i. ''And now, O ye priests, this commandment is for you." 7. "For the priest^' lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth : for he is the messenger of the Lord of hosts." 15. •'Y'^thath he the residue of the spirit. Therefore takt heed to your spirit that ye deal not treacherously." 17. "Ye have wearied the Lord with your words." The spirit of Elijah is promised to return to earth for a purpose. Elijah was one of many of the great cloud of witnesses who continually re- turn in the spirit and manifest the truths of the hereafter to the sons of men. iv : 5. '• Behold, I will send you Elijah the pro. THI ANGEL AND THE BOOK 2"' phet before the coming of the jf, cat and dreadful day of the Lord. 6. And he shall turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to the fathers, lest » come and smite the earth wiih a curse. " The Spirit of The last words of the O. T. is an ^^*^ P«»*»- explicit prophecy of spirit return, or ^^ *** "*"" the words are utterly unintelligible. % 376 THE ANGKL AND THE BOOK if * .1 _, CHAPTKR XXI. THE APOCRYPHA. II. Esdras He Sees a Multitude of Angels An Angel talks to E»dras He Feeds on Herbs Tobit The Angel Raphael -Receipt for Exorcising the Devil- Baruch Sutanna Daniel and the Angel The History of Bel 1 and the Dragon -The Angel and Habacuc— Habacuc and Daniel in the Lion's Den -I. Maccabees An An- gel on Horseback -Jeremiah's Sword. The Apoci-yplui is thatolJpiMtion of the Old Tes- tament contained in the Douay or R. C- Bible btit ommitted from the Kvangelical Bible. It is not claimed that those books are false, but that they are not equal in spirit guidence and author- itive teaching to the accepted canon of the A. Y. of the Bible. The hand oH the angel and the im- press ot the spirit are apparent, however, through- out the books which contain much of excellent counsel and teaching. Ksdras is the same as Kzra. II. Esdras.— ii:42. "l Ksdras saw upon 277 Eidntfand the Spirit Host THE A.NC.EI, ANP THE BOOK the mout Zion a great people, whom I could not number, and they all piaised the I.oici with .soii--^-." 44- "So I talked with the an- gel, and said, Sir what are these-' 45- He answered and said unto mc. These he they that have pui oiX the niottal clathing and put on the immortal." .|8. "Then the aiiyvl sjiid inilo uk-. (Jo thy wav and tell my people wlial manner o( things, and how great wonders ol the Lord tin God, thou hast seen." An angel is sent to Ksdras to declare to him his ignorance in God's judgments. IV : I. "And the angel who was sent unto me whose name was l^riel ^^ Angel gave me an answer, ^"*' 2. And said, thy Iieart hast gone too far in this world, and thinkest thou to comprehend li.. wav ot the most high." Ksdras asks the angel concerning his future li'e. He wants the angel to fell his tortime. F>2- "He answered nic and said. As lor the tok- ens whereol thou asketir nic, 1 may tell thee of FP^P J78 THE ^EL AND THE BOOK thorn in part; but as touching thy lite, I am not sent to shew thee, for I do not know it." Edras sees wonderful things in a dream and is affrighted. An angel comforts and strengthens him. V : 14. "Then 1 awakened and an extreme fearfulness went through my body, and my mind was troubled so that it fainted. 15. So the angel that was come to talk with me, held mc, cv>mforlcd me, and set me up upon mv Icet." See Dan. x : 16-18. Fasting with a view to righteousness is essen- tial to spiritual development. See Daniel x : 3. 20. "And lo I fasted seven days Eidras Fasts mourning and weeping, like as and Vecps \jne\ the angel commanded me." He is then prepared to receive further enlight- enment and spirit intercourse. 30. The angel returns and instructs him con- cerning tne unsearchable judgments of the Al- mighty. 31. "Now when I had spoken these words the angel that came lo me the night afore was sent unto me, 32. And said unto me. Hear me and I will in- struct thee." THI ANGBL AND THE BOOK *79 Esdrat communes with God and the antfel is sent again. He discourses on Christ, the resur- rection and the judgment. vii : I. '*And when I had made an end of speaking these words, there was sent unto me the angel which had been sent unto me the night afore." To the end of the chapter the angel speaks. See particularly 38-34. The angel instructs Esdras as to his diet and his mode of living. Not many are willin}i>: to fol- low such directions today or to groan after spirit visitation. xii 151. "And I renained still in the field seven days, as the angel commanded me, and did eat only in those days of the flowers of the field, and had my meat of the herbs. xiii : I. "And it came to pass after seven days I dreamed a dream by night." The whole of the * ftpter is taken up with the vision, an allegori- hI figure of a man comes up out of the sea, etc. xiv : I. "And it came to pass upon the third day I sat under an oak, and behold there came a voice out of a bush over against me." See Exo- dus iii : 2-8. He is told the world waxeth old and is bidden to re-write the prophesies that were burnt. Eidras dkti frugally aSu THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK Tobit. — The saintly Tobit, who lives in Nine- veh, becomes blind and remembers he has left some mony in a distant city, so he sends his son Tobias after it. Tobias, before going on the jonrney, seeks a guide and finds a suitable one in an angel. V : 4. ** Therefore when he went Raphael and ^, ^^^y^ ^ ,„au, he found Raphael ToWa* „ , , ^ that was an anjjel. 5. But he knew not, and he said, Canst thou go with me to Rages ? 6. To whom the angel said, 1 will go with thee." Tobias acquaints his father c' his success in finding a guide, and is sent forth. 16. "Go with this man and the angel of God keep you company. So t:ty went forth both and the young man's dog with them." The angel and Tobias cot. .inue Rafael and their journey ; they come to a river -, . . ""^ and catch a fish. a>nsiiing vi : 3. "Then the angel said unto him, take the fish, and the young man laid hold of the fish and drew it to land. 4. To whom the angel said, Open the fish. THK WOKL AM) I MK HOOK 281 3. So tl)c yoiiBj; man did as the anm.-! com- manded him, and when they liad roasted the lish they did eat it." An evil spirit troubles Tobias' witc on her wed- ding night. V\,.' anjrel instructs Tobias to take some of the ashes of the gall ami the liver and the heart of the fish they had eaten and make a smoke therewith, and the smell ,vi»uld exercise the evil spirit so that lu- would trouble his wife no more. Which siuiple fornuila Ti>bias faith- fully follows with e\collent results. The kind of fish, however, is not nuntioned. This treatment for exorcising the devil compares tavt>rably with Solomon's as recorded byjosephus in his Afiti- quities : Hook viii, chap, j, par. 5. viii : 3. "The which smell when the evi» spirit h.id >meilcd. lie fled into the outmost parts of Dgypt, and »he angel bound him," How the ell affected the younj,^ couple the record does not sav. The Devil smells a Smell Tobias returns home rejoicing with his wife and in the angel Gabriel's company, and with much goods. Baruch.— In the Kpistlc ol Jeremiah, recorded fmimi^ 3Ka THI ANUIL ANU THE MOOK in Baruch, the prophtt Jeremiah acknowledges his angel guide and ruardian. vi : 7. "For mine angel is with you.** III. SusaniUU — The story of Susanna is entertain- ing reading. T' ^ very honorable judges of Israel appointed in Babylon fall in love with Susanna, the wife of Joacim, and hide themselves in her father*s gar- den in the hope that they may see the lovely daughter of Chelcias as she comes forth to bathe. But their evil intent serves them to no purpose, therefore, in their vexation and chagrin, Susanna is wickedly accused before them of unchastity and sin worthy of death, and is on their false evi- dence denounced to die. But Daniel, under angel guidance, comes in the nick of time and reverses the judgment out of the testimony of their own mouths, and upon their own confession proves them guilty of lying and conspiracy. 55. **And Daniel said, Very well ; IDanicl come Thou hast lied against thine own tolodgmciit |,^ad, for even now the angel ot God helh it^.^ived the sentence of God to cut thee in two," TIIK A.VC.BL AM> THE BOOK i8j| 5Q. "Then said Daniel unto him, Well thou haft also lied against thme own head ; tor the angel of God waiteth with tl.e .sword to cut thee in two that he may destroy thee." The History of Bel and the Dragon.- The episode at the end of this history speaks foi itself, Hahakkuk the prophet being the instrument. ^^T^. ** Now there was In Jury a prophet called llabacuc \\iu had made pottage, and had broken bread in a bowl, and was going into the field for •o bring it to the reapers. 34. But the angel of the Lord said unto Haba- cuc. Go carry thy dinner that thou hast into Babylon unto Daniel, who is in the lion's den. 35. And Habacucsaid, Lord, I never saw Baby- lon, neitht r do I know w'-iere the de *s. 36. Then the angel of the Lord took him by the crown and bore him by the hair of ''Is head ;uid through the vehemeu' ^ .)f his spirit set him in Babylon over the den. 37. And llabacuc cried, saying, Daniel, take the dinner which God hath sent thee." TheAofd carries (bbftcuc throufh the Air O Daniel. vf'.iT I ; II 284 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK I 1?'- 39. " So Daniel arose and did eat, and the angel of the Lord set Habacuc in his place again immediately." If this story is true it is one o( the most mar- vellous and incomprehensible mysteries on record. Habakkuk lived and died in Judea, so far as is known, and yet the Lord who could sa\e the He- brew childien fron) the liery furnace, and feed a multitude on nialorialized liread from heaven ft>r forty years nmst lake this prophet and his bowl of broth and carry him hundreds of miles to feed a man cast into a den oH hungry lions, and in the twinkling of an eye carry him by the hair of his head back again. What did the poor reapers do for their dinner ? There is somethin*' ludicrouslv humorous in the idea ot Daniel Daniel takes coolly enjoying his midnight dinner ^ sent by express to him in the lion's den in this fashion, when he himself was sent quite as expressly for the fions' dinner. They .nust have considered him a cool custom- er who ci>uld so coniplacetUly take a bowl of soup right in the jaws of death. W'hai is to be made of the fact so expressly stated in Daii. vi : 14-22, that Daniel was in the lion's den only one night, and that a short night, lor the king came very THfc A\(.FI. A.\n THE BOOK 28^ early in the morning. What did lie wani with the reapers' noonday meal ? I. Maccabees. Ant^elii- power is foarfnllv il- lustrated, if true, in vii :4i. "O f.ord wlien they Ihal wore sent from the kinj;,' o{' ihe Assyri.ins Masphc-med, thine angel went out aiul sin.,io an hiinihed foni srore and five tliousand ol" them." See II. I'hron,, xxxii : 21 ; 11. Kings, xix, j;^. The people are in a strait and pray for angel deliveranee. II. Maccabees.- -xi : O. " Xow when they that were with .\faceahctis heard that he hesieged the hold.s, they and all the people witii lamentation and tears besought the Lord that he would send a good angel to deliver Israel." 8. ".And as they were at Jerusa- lem there appeared before them on horseback, one in white clothing shaking his armour of gold. 9- Then they praised the merciful God alto- gether and took heart. An Angel in golden Armor 286 THfe ANGEL AND THE BOOK lo. Thus they marched forward in their armor, having an helper from heaven." judas Maccabeus receives a visit from Jeremiah the prophet from the spirit reahns. XV : 12. "And this was his vision. 13 In like manner there appeared a man with grey hairs, and exceeding glorious, who was of a wonderful and excellent majesty. 14. Then Onias answered saying, This is a lover of the brethren who praiseth much tor the people and for thy holy city, to wit, Jeremias the prophet of God. 15. Whereupon Jeremias, ^hold- T i^° '"^ forth his right hand, gave to Judas a sword of gold, and in giv- ing it spake thus, 16. Take this sword a gift from God with the which thou shall wound thy adversaries." THE ANGEL AXD THE BOOK 287 CHAPTER XXII. MATTHEW. JoMph's Dicaim-John the Baptlit- EBjah » CoauSttn Tcaipis Jam— Jews Exoicisa EvU Spbitt-Orthodox Chrirtlaiiity-j€«o Valldof on the Sea— Moms and EU«i-FM«iif Enjdoed-AII Sccfcti to be Revcakd- The God of the Uvlng-Twelve Legions of Anfds- Aofel at the Tomb—Jesus Appears to his Disciples. Almost every expression of this gospel is fami- liar ; the parables and miracles— so-called— are common-place themes to the BiLie student, and there is perhaps not much new to be said about the book. Who wrote it, and when, where, and how it was written are questions that infidels and theologians have argued over for centuries, and any interest attached to such disputes is out- side the scope of this volume. We take the book as we find it, and must leave the erudite and sci- entific discussion of differences of opinion to other hands and minds. 2S8 Tfir ANt.EI. AM) nil. HOOK ' - :ni:f.!im Some of tlie modern proofs of visible, tangible spirit manifestation, sometimes called materializ- tion, apparently rest upon quite as acceptable and unchalienjj'oabie a foundation as scriptur^^l inci- dents ol" ;; parallel character recorded either in the Old or New Testament, as for instance the visit of the anj^^els to Abraham and Lot, the appearance -.unl dis.ippearance of the anj^els to (lideon, ami [o Manoah and his wife also the appearance of tlie discarnate spirit t)f Jeremiah to Judas Maccabeus, oi the anj^el to Zacharias, a.'ul to Peter in prison. The veracity of Sir \Vni. Crookes cannot be questioned, and his profound and exhaustive sci- entific evidences in favor of spirit materialization has never been successfully assailed, as indeed it would be log^ically impossible to do so after read- ing his unimpeachable testimony. Sir Wm Crookes, whose fame as a scientist and path-iinder is world-wide, actually weighed the materialized form of his angel visitor, and dared, with the spirit's permission, to count the rythmic heart beats. He recorded the pulsation and temperature of the spirit's temporary body, conversed with and took torty photographs, in his own house, under perfectly satisfactory test conditions, of the discarnate spirit of Katie King, THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK a8g a young lady who had recently passed from the mc tal to the bourne beyond. All his investiea- t.ons were conducted reverently in his own house. It' ,T" P"^*'«J*»>o.atory. in the presence of cr.tu:al friends, and the duration and manner of each mater.al.zed spirit visitation was faithfully recorded from the moment of the first appearance orL f ThT' ''*'" '^' ponderable materialized form faded from v.ew, dissolving like the evanes- cent vapor from his sight and touch. The Rev. Samuel Watson, for more than thir- mT r^Z * ^*'"'^"'' acceptable minister of the Method.st Ep.scopal church of the United States most positively and emphatically declares in Ian' guage so eloquent and honest that one is com- pelled to believe, that repeatedly, again and again, under various conditions, and in divers placw, he has s^en, felt and conversed intelligently, and upon holy themes, with the discarnate material- •zed sp.r.ts of happy angel visitors he once knew and loved while in their mortal bodies. Is the discredited record then of Mahomet's angehc .nstructor altogether false ? Who led Joan of Arc ? and what power guided the poor frail peasant of Domremy, if she had not seen, as sheTJersistently avowed, the materiali/cd 290 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK spirit who talked with her and strengthened her and persuaded her to victory. Did a materialized spirit appear at tht grotto of Lourdes, in France, and at our own Canadian St. Anne's, of Quebec, or not ? In the light of modern investigation these and kindred psychic questions cannot be dismissed summarily as unworthy of credence, for just such phenomena are being witnessed continually and recorded in the registers of the various Psychic Research Societies throughout the world, and to discount all such evidence is to insult an immense body of righteous investigators who are pro- foundly honest in their endeavor to make clear and definite the place that all such phenomenal visitations should occupy in the world of science and worship. The gospel abounds with the powerful teach- ing of the spirit and the angel. The introduction of devils into scripture is a distinctive feature of the New Testament. The Old Testament with the exception of the account of Saul's' evil spirit is tlmos' if not altogether silent upon the ques- tion of spirit obsession. If Matthew wrote the gospel he was an apostle and was the publican called of Jesus. The books appear to have been written particularly to the Jews. Destroy the fHE ASQEL AND THE BOOK 391 validity oj the dreams of Joseph (Marvs husband) and you take The two away tl,e proof o( the best part of ^^^^ the New Testament Teaching. Au- ^*^ thentic Old Testament history almost begins with vit "7^*^°"^'' '" NewTestamentalfo^^n wrth a dreamer Joseph. "^^S'ns i : 20. -The angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream sayintr losenh f« ^i""^^^ ""w u..to thee Mary thy wife '' ""' '° ^^'^^ d flee into Egypt and be thou thereuntil I bring thew^^^^^^ ^el of .7"/ ''';'" ""■^'^ ''^' ^^^'^^ ^^'^^'JJ ^« an. Hgypt. '"''"■'' '" " '^'""^ *"-^«^«P»^ •« 3q2 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK LLL . ' t'. < H- = 22. ••Notwithstanding being warned of God in a dream, he[turned aside into the parts of Galilee." The spirit of Elijah as prophsied The Spirit in Malachi is evidenced and rests *^ ^"^ on John the Baptist. iii : I. "In those days came John the Baptist preaching in the wilderness of Judea." He was clothed like Klijah. 4. "And the same John had his raiment of camel's hair, and n U;athern girdle about hisl lins: and his meat w .'IS locusts and wild honey." Sec 11 Kings i : S. "He was a hairy man and girt with a girdle of leather about his lions." John appears to have led a wilderness life like his ancient ante- type— see John i : 21— "Art thou Elias? and he said I am not. Art thou that prophet and he an- swered, No." John was certainly not Elijah in person although he was assuredly guided by the spirit of Elijah. He was Elijah's voice crying in the wilderness. See Luke i : 17. "And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias." Here the angel emphatically tells Zacharias of John's spirit control even before he (John) was born. See Matt.xi : 14— "And if ye will rtceive it, this is Elias which was for to come." Many THE AXCEL AND THE IklOK 293 would not receive such emphatic assurance of spiritual manifestation those days neither will they today but here is the teaching of Jesus to Elias, and truth is truth. See also Mark vi : 15. ••Others said that it is Elias." The people believ- ed that in some way John was ronnected with Elias. See Mark ix : 13. ''But I say unto you that Elias is indeed come." The testimony is as positive as words could make it that the spirit of Elijah used the physical Saton and agencies of John the Baptist to make ^**«» his presence and power known. Satan as the spirit of the power of the air takes fesus about freely and converses with him. vi : I. "Then was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil." 5. "Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnicle of the temple." Satan quotes scripture for tha benefit of Jesus, but Jesus rebukes him for his fulsome impudence! 8. "Again the devil taketh him up into an ex- ceeding high mountain and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them." Jesus retaliates back upon Satan rebuking him with scripture and discomfits him. Angels watch- «ng the progress of the temptation rejoice at the chagrin of Satan. fin r rr K ^94 IHK AMIFI. A\n Till-; IU>t>K II. "And helu>td atigels ranu' and mini.Htereil unto him." Immediately after this forty days of fasting Jesus beg-ins his healing labors. . He freely exercises his greatest q^Vt!^ powers in treating cases of spirit ob- session and finds no difTiculty in exorcising the evil spirits. viii : lb. "He cast out the spirits with his word." 28. "There met him two possessed with devils." Here the evil spirits respectfully request Jesus to let them enter a herd ot swine near by. Jesus permits them, when the whole herd rush violently into the sea and are drowned. Obsession fits swine worse than mortals. The Gadaranesare indij^nanl at the slaughter of their swine and beseech Jesus to depart forthwith out of their coasts, which he did immediately. He returns home when another sufferer is brought in the form of a poor dumb man possessed with a devil. He casts the devil out and the dumb man regains his speech. ix : 33. "And when the devil was cast out the dumb spoke." It is not stated how the devil was cast out nor how long it took nor what the devil looked like but the Pharisees were jealous and THK .Wf.lJL AND THE HOOK ^99 indignant because such niijjhty works were done by so humble minded a civilian as a poor carpenter and a consort of fishermen and sinners. I n mock- ing they said therefore 34. "He casteth out devih Jcstti fantntets Hi* Diacipki through the prince of the devils." Jesus instructs his disciples how they are to proceed to cast out devils and heal sickness. X. : I. "And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against un- clean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease." Jesus did not believe in secrets. H- desired his loved ones to do as he did and took pains to teach them all they were prepared to know. The things he knew he made known unto them. 26. "There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid ^'^ Secfcts to that shall not be known." ^ uncovered They said of spirit-guided men in those days precisely as they do of the same favored class to- day, xi : 18. "He hath a devil." Matthew claimed that Jesus fulfilled the pro- phecy of Esaias. See Isaiah xlii : i. 4 «> 196 THB AKOBI. ANP THB BCH1K i-i xii : i8. ** Behold my lervant whom I havr choten : my beloved, in whom my soul it well pleased. I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment unto the Gentiles." Jesus continued his special work of exorcising the evil spirits and finds a great deal to do. 32. ** Then was brought unto him one possess- ed with a devil, blind and dumb ; and he healed him insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw." Jesus explains the scientific mystery of obses> sion. 43. " When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest and findeth none. 44. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come he findeth it empty, swept and garnished. 45. Then goeth he and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there ; and the last state of that man is worse than the first." Seven evil Spirits The church to>day appears impotent to explain or understand the teaching of these verses or the laws of obsession and spirit control, some ex<- THK ASCm. AM» rilK BiWK 397 ceptlonally Mnsitive orthodox ecclMiastics actually btcoming peevish and bilious if any one of scien- tific research pretends to say the evil spirits exor- cised were actual spirits of men. and the obsessed today of our asylums are susceptible of delivery from the spiritual thral! that holds them in shack- les through the same divine treatment so success- fully practised and taught by Jesus to his discip. les. Prof. Hyslop, of Columbia University, pleads determineldv for an endowment of one miUion dollars to test thoroughly and scientifical- ly the psychic laws governing obsession. xiii : 39. Jesus in a parable speaks of the angel reapers. See verses 41-49. The disciples on the sea of Gali- lee think they see a spirit and cry Afrsid of a out for tear just as people do today ^^^ who see a ghost. x«v : 25. "And when th« disjples saw him walking upon the sea they were troubled, saying, It IS a spirit, and they cried out for fear." Jesus expresses his satisfaction because the im- petuous Peter becomes susceptible to spirit im- pression. xvi : 17. "Jesus answered and said unto him. Blessed ar thou, Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and f.' 2oH THE a\(;kl ami the hook i blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven." 27. "The son of man shall come in the glory of his father with his angels." The spirits of just men made perfect appear upon earth in materialized bodies when conditic ns are favorable. xvii : 3. •* And behold there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him." See II. Vfaccabees, xii : 16. The disciples heard a voice distinctly speakin*; out of the clouds. 5. " Behold, a bright cloud over- A Spirit shadowed them ; and behold, a voice °*" out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him." 14. A man brings his lunatic son to the discip- les to cast the evil spirit out of him, but they could not. They appeal to Jesus, who exorcises the spirit, then explains why the disciples failed. 18. "And Jesus rebuked the devil ; and he de- parted out of him and the child was cured from that very hour. 19. Then came the disciples to Jesus apart and sa*d, Whv could not we cast nim out ? THE ASC.V.J. .\NJ> THE BOOK 299 jesus said unto ihem. Reca.ise of your unbelief. 21. Hovvbeit this kind goeth not Prayer and Fasting out but by prayer and fasting." And no doubt the chief trouble today is people eat too much. They feast too often and fast too seldom. People love them- selves and think too much of their own import- ance rather than love righteousness and God. Jesus informs his disciples of the guardian angels. xviii : 10. ''Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven." Jesus demonstrates that the so-called dead of rhe .Sadducees are not dead at all but are very much alive. Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were still m existence, conscious of God and eternally progressing in the spirit life. He reminds them of the saying of old. xxii : 32. "I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. God is not the God of the dead but The God of of the living. " the Living 31. The angels are to come with a great sound of a trumpet. See Revelation. it y^ T»t ANGBI. AND THE BOOk H xxiv : 36. Jesus affirms the ignorance of angels on certain points. XXV : 31-41. Jesus in the hands of the Roman soldiers assures his disciples that if necessary a host of angels would succour him. XX vi : 53. " Thiukest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels. " The spirit of Jesus at last becomes free from the suffering body. xxvii : 50. "Jesus when he had cried again with a loud voice yielded up the ghost." An angel shews his mighty strength at the tomb of Jesus. xxviii : 2. "And behold there was a great earthquake ; for the angel of the Lord came and rolled back the stone from the door and sat upon it. 3. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow." The keepers witness the feat of the angel and see his countenance. The Roman TIi« Roman soldiers tremble before the purity of Sai^tnuid thean^el tlie Angel ^^^e angel. 4. "And for fear of him the keep- ers did shake, and became as dead men." THB ANGBL AND THB BOOK 301 The women are affrigrhted but the angel allays their fears. 5. "And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye. " Jesus shews himself to his disciples, but some question his appearance. 16. "Then the disciples went away into Gali- lee into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17. And when they saw him they worshipped him, but some doubted " There was something about Jesus' appearance that raised a question in U»e minds of the sceptically inclined. ^■ v I 3oa THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER XXIII. I i ' MARK. The Unclean Spirit in the Synagogue - Bcel«ebtib-The Devils Enter the Swine -Jesus Raises Jairus' Daughter —The Carpenter's Son— F»ve Thousand Fed — The Pharisees Seek a Sign — The Transfiguration -Jesus Curses the Fig Tree—A Young Man Clothed in W! 'te —Jesus Changes His Fwm at will— Jesus Bestows His Power upon His Disciples. The gospel of Mark is not generally considered by competent critical scholars to be equal to Mat- thew or Luke in comprehensiveness of detail. Mark was not one of tlie twelve aposlle.s, and there is no absolute certainty that he wrote the gospel attributed to him. Whoever wrote the book evidently had the other gospels to assist him in his labor, for there is very little to be found in this gospel not found word for word in the other gospels. This gospel is supposed to have been written for the Romans and records the actions more than THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 303 the sayings of Jesus. As in the other two }ros- pels the casting out of devils and the ministry of angels in various ways is apparent throughout the gospel and bears a prominent and importrmt place in the gospel. Mark records no genealogy, nor does he say a word about the birth of Jesus, and there are many other important facts omitted in this gospel which are recorded in the others. 1 : 10. The heavens are opened and the spirit descends like a dove. 12. The spirit immediately drives Jesus into the wilderness, where he dwells with Satan forty days. 13. Then the angels come and minister unto him. The first instance recorded by Mark of the spirit influence of Jesus An evilSpirit is the casting out of an unclean '"*^ spirit In the synagogue who remon- ^y^^^i^ strated with Jesus for inter nng with him. 23. "And there was in . synagogue a man with an unclean spirit, and he cried out, 24. Saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? . . . , '.]XA- \i I m 3■ JlU llj 308 THK ANGBL AND THB BOOK The disciples themselves cast out devils under jesus' teaching, and others also not of their fol- lowing. 38. '* And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one cashing out devils in thy name, and he fol- loweth not us : and we forbad him, because he foUoweth not us. Ordinary Laymen Out Out Devils 39. But Jesus said. Forbid him not : 4. For he that is not against us is on our part." xi : 13-20. Jesus gives a test of his power over nature in cursing the fig tree, which in obedience to his word withereth away. xiii : 27-32. Jesus emphatically declares b'i own ignorance, as well as the ignorance jf the angels. "But of that day and that hour know- eth no man, no, not the angels which are in hea- ven, neither the Son, but the Father." After the crucifixion of Jesus and while the dis- ciples supposed he was dead and buried in the tomb they came to anoint his corpse, but to their amazement the stone of the sepulchre was rolled away and an angel or spirit in the form of a mai) was guarding the tomb. Till' AXUEf. ASM THK HOOK .?"0 Ayottflg Mm (?) ClotlMdiii ▼hlU xvi : 5. "And entering into the sepulchre, ihey saw u young: man sittin^r on the right side, clothed in a long white garment : and they were affrighted. 6. And he said unto them. Be not affrighted : ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified : he is risen ; he is noj here." Jesus appears to differant ones in different forms and proves his identi y, but not to the sat- isfaction of .ill. There were sceptics and incredulous ones in those days precisely as there are today. 9. "Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Mag- dalene out of whom he had cast seven devils. ID. And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 1 1 . And they when they had heard that he was alive, and had been The material- seen of her, believed not." These ««^ Spirit of were doubtless of that class of whom ^**"* it was said, "neither will they believe though one rose from the dead" and there are thousands of profoundly religious sceptics in the churches to- day whose testimony would be as these doubters "Til : V M ■ • * ' 1 $to THE ANGHI, A NO TIIK HOOK concerning any spirit nianileilnlion l hat could be brought to bear upon them. Unless they see and handle and thrust their lingers into hands and sides they will not believe. 12. ••.After that he appeared in another form to two of them. 13. And they went and told it unto the residue : neither believed they them. 14. Afterward he appeared unto the eleven and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them who had seen him after he was risen." Jesus told them that the power which he had received from his Father he bestowed upon them. 17. ••And these signs shall follow them that believe : In my name shall they cast ou' devils ; they shall speak with tongues. 17. They shall take up serpents : and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them : they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." And one of the signs of the times today is that these gifts are being recovered by those who u\\- derstand the gifts of the spiritual agency. To some is given to know the Kingdom of God. Spirit Sigiu THP ANuei. ANO THF BOOk .V* CHAITER XXIV. if LUKE. ZMharUs rccchrct a VMt from Gabriel -Gabriel goes to Mary— JcMis and Satan- - Herod and John— Joy in the Pwwnce of the Angeb -The Patriarchs Not Dead- Jesus Prays In Gcthsemaoe- Jesus Gives up the Ghost -Two Men in Sltining Garments- The Disdplcs Be- lieve Not-The Residue are Seeptical-Jaus Stands in Their Midst Jesus Ascends Up into Heaven. There is no internal evidence in this gospel to tell who wrote it. 1 1 is unsigned like the rest oi the gos- pels. It is practically a lengthy letter or epistle sent to oneTheophilus from his friend, whoever he was, presumably Luke. In comparing Luke with the other gospels some important discrepancies appear, notably in the genealogy ^f Joseph. Luke profFesses to writeinorderi. e. chronologic- ally the acts of Jesus and this gospel deals more circumstantially in this respect perhaps than either of the other gospels. •J-.J ti si.. II \l \r\ t 3-2 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK The life of Luke is practically unknown. He was not an apostle and is the only Gentile who wrote any portion of the Bible and yet he proffesses large things concerning the life of Jesus and re- cords important facts which the other Evangelists do not. Luke records the birth of John the Bap- tist, the shepherd's vision, Jesus's birth at Bethle- hem, the testimony of Simon and the prophetess Anna, Jesus in the temple at the age of twelve, various parables not in the other gospels, the cleansing of ten lepers, the raising of the widow's son at Nain and other matters of great interest. The good and bl? '•ss pries( Gibfiel and r/ u • •>. i 2»gWut Zacharias receives sit irom Gabriel who informs t.. .. of a pro- spective son and of the work the son was to ac- complish. i : 2. "There appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12. And when Zacharias saw him he was troub- led and fear fell upon him. 13. But the angel said unto him, Fear not Zach- arias for thy prayer is heard : and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son." Zacharias required im- mediate proof of such an astonishing statement. THE AXCIELAN'O THE HOOK J'.> 1 8. And Zacharias iiaid unto the angel, Where- by shall I know this? for I am an old man and my wife well stricken in years ?" Gabriel serves him w'l'h .iii iinvvelcome test. 19. 'And the ar.gel answering said unto him, I am C i bnel, tha'. stand in the presence of God ; and am sent to speak unto thee. . . . 20. And behold thou shalt be dumb until the day that these things shall be performed be- cause thou believest not my words." Six months after his visit to Zacharias Gabriel proceeds to Mary at Nazareth. 26 "And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God 27. To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David : and the vir- gin's name was Mary." 30. "And the angel said unto her. Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found Gabriel and favor with God. " Mafy Then the angel proceeds to announce to Mary that she shall have a son and his name is to be Jesus. 38. "And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word, and the angel departed from her." « i 314 THE ANGEL A\n THE nOOK I, 'f » . Jesus, therefore, was born in midwinter, and his cousin John in midsummer. Angels announce to the shepherds the birth of Jesus. ii : 9. "And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them and they were sore afraid. 10. And the angel said unto them. Fear not ..." 13. "And suddenly there was A Multitude ^vith the angel a multitude of the "** heavenly host praising God . . . . " See verse 15. 21. Jesus received his name from the angel be- fore he was born. 36. The aged prophetess Anna blesses Jesus and prophesies concerning him. Luke recounts the temptation of Jesus by Satan. iv : 2-5-6-10-13. After the temptation Jesus is stronger in spirit and prepared for his great life work. 14. "And Jesus returned in the power of the spirit into Galilee and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about." 33-35. Jesus exorcises the unclean spirit in the synagogue. THE ANGEL AND TUF ROOK 315 Unclean Spirits cast out 41. "And devils also came out of many, crying out and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God." Jesus magnetically heals all manner of sickness. vi : 18. "And they that were vexed with unclean spirits and they were healed. 19. And the whole multitude sought to touch him for there vent virtue out of him, and healed them all." Herod the king unquestionably believes in spirit return. ix : 7. " Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him ; and he was perplexed, be- cause that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead." The people of those days e-' tlywere accustomed to hear ot spirit ma- tt tion and to witness the phenomena. 8. "And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again." 30-39-42. Luke recounts the transfiguration ol Jesus on the /<*"* mc '■ and the appearance of Moses *'»««*«««««* and Elias and the healing of the epileptic son. jcsus bestows spirit power and divine heali.ig \il j^ jgjf_ •^' '^5 ^HHp 3i6 THE ANGKL AND TIIK BOOK upon the seventy so that they receive spirit evi- dence. X : 17. "And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord even the devils are subject unto us through thy name." Jesus replied to their re- joicing, 20. " Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you ; but rather rejoice that your names are written in heaven." xi : 24-26. Luke repeats the il- Scvcn Spirits lustration of Jesus, recorded in Mat- » thew, of the unclean spirit leaving a man and returning again with seven other spirits. xiii : 11-16. Jesus releases a woman from the toils of Satan who had held her in durance eighteen years. Jesus shows conclusively that those of the spirit world are thoroughly cognizant of all that tran- spires on the earth plane. XV : 10. " Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth." Jepus reminds his hearers, by a parable, of the hopelessness of trying to convince a certain class THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 3'7 and the of people of the realities of a future life— „..„ „,c same thing holds good today. Millionaires are spirit obstructionists, and the rich find a hard en- trance into heaven or into heavenly conditions. xvi : 22. "The beggar was carried by the an- gels into Abraham's bosom." 31. "If they hear not Moses and the prophets neither will they be peisuaderi though one rose from the dead." XX : 36. Jesus said, when a man dies "he is equal to the angels." Equal tot • 38. Luke repeats the assertion of Jesus proving that neither Abraham, Isaac nor Jacob are dead. " For he is not the God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him." xxii : 9.13. Jesus perceives clairvoyantly and tells the disciples where they shall prepare the passover feast. Jesus prays and suffers and is nourished in the garden of Gethsemane. 43- "And there appeared an angel unto him trom heaven strengthening him." On the cross Jesus commits his spirit to his Father. xxiii : 46. "And when Jesus had cried with a -rfi ill ii •' 7] t- % M 3i8 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK TwoMen(?) in Shining ^Thite Garments loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit, and having said thus, he gave up the ghost." The women proceed to Jesus' grave expecting to find his body, but are astonished to find in- stead spirit visitors in evidence and the great stone rolled away from the tomb. xxiv : 4. "And it came to pass as they were much perplexed there- about, behold two men stood by them in shining garments." The Angels explain that Jesus is risen and they go and tell the apostles. II. "And their words seemed to them as idle tales and they believed them not." The disciples were hard to convince on many points. See Mark xvi : 11: "And they when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, be- lieved not." Also, Mark xvi : 13: "And they went and told it unto the residue, neither believed they them." Also, 14: "Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat and upbraid- ed them with their unbelief and hardness of heart." See also, Matt, xxviii 117: "And when they saw him they worshipped him, but some doubted." See John xx : 25 : " Except 1 shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and THE ANUEL AND THE BOOK 3»9 put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe." XXIV : 23. "They came saying that they also had seen a vision of angels. " 36. ''A.d as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood m the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37« But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit." 51 ' "And it came to pass, while he blessed them he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven." The Disciples Terrified :i 330 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER XXV. JOHN. Thcjcwi Demand ft Sign— The Woman of Samaria— The Pool oi Bcthesda— Jesus Walks upon the Sea— The Jews Seek a Sign Again— He has a Devil— Lanurus Gome Forth— The Comforter Promised- -Mary and the Angek —Mary Does Not Recognize Jesus— Jesus Manifests Himself to Fitis Disciples- Peace be Unto You— Jesus at Galilee. Great questions have arisen from time to time concerning the date of the origin of this gospel. But with that we are not concerned just now. This gospel contains a great deal not in the other gos- pels and is throughout a gospel essentially of love. There is not a harsh note in the book. Jesus in this gospel is represented as the perfect teacher. Whenever occasion serves, he teaches ; he teaches by night and day, in the temple or in the fields. He teaches all his life long and at his closing hours teaches his disciples in the upper !^ f room and on the way to Calvary, great Teacher "^ •' He teaches his disciples, he teaches THF ANGEL AAd THE BOOK 3a 1 Nicodemus, he talks to the woman of Samaria and the woman taken in adultery, to Martha and Mary at Lazarus' tomb, to the Jews after the heahng of the impotent man at Bethesda and at the last supper. And all his teaching is to the one purpose that all shall love as he loves, so th t all may ultimately be one in spirit even as he IS one with the Father. i : 32- "I saw the spirit descending from heaven hke a dove and it abode upon him." 51. "Hereafter ye shall see heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and decending upon the son of man. " People in all ages naturally seek for spirit phen- omena , for signs and tests. The Jews demanded a sign trom Jesus. ii : 18. "Then answered the Jews and said un- to him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?" Jesus teaches Nicodemus concerning the spirit operations. ' iii :8. "The wind bloweth, where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is everyone that is born of the spirit." Jesus explains the true philosopy of worship to If I i I I *- J : ^ 11^ y*a THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK Godba the woman of Samaria. He tells her of the great Spirit Fatherhood, iv : 33. "The hour cometh and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth ; for the Father seeketh such to worship him. 34. God is spirit : and they that worship him must worship in spirit and in truth." Jesus reproves the Galileans for their test and sign seeking. 48. "Except ye see signs and wonders ye will not believe." At the pool of Bethesda in Jerusalem sick people congregated because an angel came down frequently and caused the healing of those who entered the pool when the water was being troub- led by the angel. Jesus sympathizes with the angel in his thera- puetic work and cures one out of the great inval- ided crowd who thronged the margin of the pool. V : 4. "An angel went down at a certain season into the pool and troubled the water : whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 5. And a certain man was there which had an infirmanity thirty and eight years." THE ANOEI. A\n THK BOOK 3*3 and walk""' "''' ""'" "'•"' ^"•' ^''^^ "^ ^''^ »>•<» 9. And immediately the man was made whole." Jesus announces a new doctrine to the Jews. 35- "The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the '^^ ^^^ voice of the son of God : and thev "^ *^ that hear shall live." self fro j?h"* ''k' '*' '''' '""'^'^"*^^' '^^ "^'^^ him. self from them because the half starved, hungry Zeb H '"'^'^"^ P^°^'«''"^^ ^^^^^^^l thereby mducmg an insurrection. In the night he stole away from the people and followed his di- aples whom he had sent away across the lake in their boats. As there was no boat left he walked upon tne sea to them, upheld perhaps by glad mmistenng angels. «- k 7 gmu vi:i9. "So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walk- mg on the sea. and drawing nigh unto the ship, and they were afraid. 20. But he said unto them, it is I, be not afraid. » Although the hungry crowd had beheld the marvel of the feeding of five thousand with five loaves and two fishes-they still demanded a sign. 30. "They caid therefore unto him, What sign In h iff- 4^ 3*4 TUB ANUEL AND THB ROUK I m shtwest thou that we irmy wee and belitve thee? What dost thou work?" J eiuii ^answers them in many ways and tells '* ^ , ,^ them a new truth. He informs .A.fcS!*i. ^^'^ **^ ^^^ potency of the unseen. 63. "It is the spirit chat quick- eneth, the flesh profiteth nothing." The Jews did not relish Jesus' teachings »nd not being able to understand his works, accused him of being in league with the devil. viii : 48. "Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samar- itan, and hast a devil ? 49. Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; but I honor my Father." Jesus annihilates death for them, but they prefer their orthodox darkness. 51. "Verily, verily I say unto He ifull you, if a man keep my saying, he ^.?** shall never see death. Death 52. Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil." Like blinded teachers today, they preferred death and torment, punishment and hell's doc- trines of torture, to truth and freedom and life. They were set in their opinions and would not be moved by the teaching of a simple Galilean. rt-r THI ANOIL ANU THB lOOK 3«S Jeiuf anoints the eyei of a blind man with a salve of clay and spittle and bids him go and wash in the pool of Siloam. The man did so and his sight was restored. When demanded of the Jews who opened his eyes, the best the man could say of his healer was that he was a •• prophet." ix : 17. "They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thme eyes ? He said, He is a prophet. " 33- " If this man were not of God he could do nothing. " The Jews reiterate their belief that Jesus had a devil and was crazy, and worked good works be- cause he was mad. X : 20. "And many of them said, He hath a devil and is mad ; why hear ye him ? " 21. Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ? " ^ / The voice of Jesus in answer to prayer brings the soul back again to Lazarus, who comes forth bound with grave clothes from the tomb. xi:4i. "Jesus lifted up his eyes and said. Father, I thank thee that thou has heard me. Lazarus Walks Out of the Tomb Hi 1 m V 336 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 43. "And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave clothes." xii : 29. In answer to Jesus prayer, a voice is heard from heaven, and the people said an angel spoke to him. Jesus at the Passover feast promises to ask his Father to send the disciples a comforter, even the Spirit of truth, who would bring all things to their remsmbrance whatsoever he had said to them. xiv : 16. "And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever. 17. Even the Spirit of Truth." The Spirit of Truth 2*' ** ^® ***** hath my command- ments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. " XV : 26. "But when the Comforter js come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of Truth, he shall testify of me." xvi : 7. "Nevertheless I tell you the truth : It THE ANGIL AND THE BOOK 327 MaryMaf- the Angds is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go away, the Comforter will not come unto you." 13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not speak of himself ; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come." After the resurrection of Jesus, Mary Magdalene sees two angels who converse with her. XX : II. "But Mary stood with- out at the sepulchre, weeping. 12. And seeth two angels in white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain." Mary is the first to see Jesus after he had risen, but he did not look at all like he appeared in his old familiar form. 14. "She turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou have borne him hence tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 1 6. Jesus saith unto her, Mary." 1 li: 338 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK Jesus manifests himself to his disciples as he had promised. He entered a room with closed doors as a spirit and materializes a bodily pres- ence before them. 19. "Then the same day at Jcstti enters tllfOO£Il doied Doors evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where < ,e disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you." Thomas obstinately rejected the confident testi- mony of his truthful friends, the disciples, and pre- ferred to believe they were deceived or deceiving him. He suspected fraud somewhere. There are just as obstinate, unreasonable people today who refuse all evidence other than that that comes un- der their own observation. 26. "And after eight days again his disciples were within and Thomas with them ; then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said, Peace be unto you. 27. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand and thrust it into my side ; and be not faithless, but believing. " xxi. Jesus manifests himself again to his dis- ciples by the shore of Qalilee where the angel at THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 329 the tomb bade them meet him. Read the whole of the chapter. What do the records of the four evangelists teach concerning the unseen intelligences, angel or spirit ? Evidently that the power of the spirit or angel is often used in the interests of mankind, and that there is a rational bond of consanguin- ous sympathy between the unseen spirit world and the world of physical forces, and whether it IS the annunciation to Zacharias or Mary or the shepherds of Bethlehem, or to the women at the sepulchre, or the angel at Bethesda's pool, they have the same tale to tell, vi..; - Peace on earth good will to men." What, then, is the gospel that Jesus commanded his disciples to go and preach ? Manifestly the publication of the su- preme soul engrossing truth th2X there is no death Death IS simply change, that freed from the limi- tation of the heavy corporeal body the pure spirit released from the enclosing flesh, gravitates nat- urally to Its proper sphere in the angelic realms, there to continue in its eternal unfoldment and progression on to God, free, wh.n conditions and opportunity admit, to manifest and impress, in various ways, its power and presence to friends and sympathetic mortals anywhere, everywhere at any time, ' ' Y\ 33© THE ANGBL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER XXVI. I ACTS. The Aicenskm ofjctai— Two Angeb— Pentecost — Three Thousand Goaverted— Five Thousand Converted— The Apostles in Prison— Stephen Stoned— Philip and the Ethiopian— Conversion of Saul— Cornelius and the An- gel—Peter in a Trance— Agabus the Prophet— Peter and the Angel— Barjesus-Paul and Bamabus are Gods —Paul at Athens- Paul Disobeys the Sphrit— Paul Ar rested— Paul Preaching before Agrippa -Paul Sees an Angel— The People claim Paul for a God. The book of Acts purports to be a continuation, or a second personal epistle rather, of Luke to his friend Theophilus, whoever he was, concerning the doings and teachings of Jesus and his apos- tles. It is really what it professes to be, a record of the acts of the chief apostles, but only of some of the apostles an- only a few of their most im- portant acts, and especially the performances of Peter and Paul, the first part being devoted to the doings of Peter and some of his associates and the latter part to Paul and his travels. THB ANGBL AND THE BOOK 331 The book of Acts contains the history of the origm ot the Christian church and embraces a period of about thirty years, commencing with the ascension of Jesus and ending with the imprison- ment of Paul at Rome. Accounts of angel visitations and spirit inter- course, dreams and visions abound throughout the epistle and afford instructive reading. Jesus gives his last and parting instructions to his friends and is tnen borne out of their sight to the clouds. Jesus intimates to the disciples that without the spirit there is no The Power power and that the power of the '^ *^ spirit will be given them. ^^ ^^* u\*!^J*^* **'*" '■®*^®'^* power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you. 9. While they beheld, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10. And while they looked steadfastly towards heaven as he went up, behold two men stood by them in white apparel. 11. Which also said. Ye men of Israel, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? This same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven shall so 33* THB ANGBL AND THE BOOK come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven." The disciples to the number of one hundred and twenty, waited at Jerusalem for many days ear- nestly expecting the promised spirit manifestation. There was perfect harmony amongst them and they were all of one accord. The conditions were therefore perfect and the disciples were not disap- pointed in their expectations. ii : 2. "And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance." Great crowds of people forthwith come together and are anxious to receive the Spirit. 38. "Then Peter said unto them, Repent and be baptized, every one of you, and ye shall re- ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost." Tne In happy response to Peter's in vita- Outpouring ''°"' **"*" ^'^o"**"'^ receive the tes- timony and witness of the Spirit, THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 333 The spirit presence enables Peter to work a marvellons cure in a lame man. J'l-ff HK^""^ *"' '°°'' ^•'" ^y the right hand and hfted him up : and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. 8. And he leaping up stood and walked, and entered w.th them into the temple, walking and leapmg and praising God." iv :4. Five thousand men accept the new teachmg and are converted to the truth throueh the heahng of the lame man. The Spirit continues to anoint and direct multi- tudes mto the truth. .' K - And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together : and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost." The high priests and the Sadducees became alarmed at the progress made by these spirit-filled people and arrest and put the apostles in prison. V : 19. "But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison Angel Opens doors and brought them forth." ^'^^^ Doon The priests, failing with Peter and his friends proceed to attack Stephen, but Stephen, filled with the spirit, is transfigured before them, and a- if: 1 1 '■ ii r j^:: 1 4 II • * I ■'' 334 THB ANORL AKI) THR BOOK sitionof An- preaches a powerful inspirational sermon to the multitude. vi : 15. "And all that sat in the council looked steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel." vii : 30-31. Stephen says the an- gel of the Lord appeared to Moses. 35. Moses was sent to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel. 38. This is he that was in the wilderness with the angel who received the lively oracles to give unto us. 53-56. "Then looking up towards heaven he saw Jesus and God's glory. " With the vision before his eyes the fanatical priesthood command- ed him to be stoned to death — 59-60. The apostles have power over un- The Apostles clean spirits. viii : y. " For unclean spirits, cry- ing with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them." EsorcbcEvll Spirits Philip, like Ezekiel and Habacuc, experiences the power of spirit levitation. See Ezekiel xi : 24. History of Bel and the Dragon, 33-39. THE ANGEI, AND THE BOOK 335 06. -And the angel of the Lord spake uuto Phihp saymg, Arise and go toward the south- unto Gaza which is desert. of tlK-"^"** *"* "°^^ *"** ^'"'' ^*^ b«»»o'd a man of Ethiopia. . . .and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, Jh p^.*' 'T""'"^' *"^ *'"'"^ •« ''•^ <^hariot read Esaias the prophet. 29. Then the spirit said unto Phihp, Go near andjom thyself to this chariot." 35- "Then Philip opened his mouth and preached unto him Jesus. " 39- "And the spirit of the Lord caught away Philip. Levftation of ix : 1.7. Saul is hurled to the ^^^ ground and blinded by a great spirit light, and hears the vo.ce of Jesus. He is restored to sight by a humble disciple of Damascus. X : ,2. "And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a vision Arise and enquire for one called Saul of Tarsus, for behold he prayeth and hath seen ,n a vision a man named Ananias coming in and putting his hand on him that he might re- ceive his sight." See n- 20. 1^ ,9\ 1 J ii IflJ 33« THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK Visions, dreams and trances play an important part in all spiri' manifestation, and the Bible re- cords one hundred instances of this sort. Cornelius, the Roman centurion and pagan, and Peter, the apostle and Jew, have almost co- incident visions. X : 3. "He" (Cornelius) "saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day, an an- gel of God coming in to him." The angel in- structs him to send to Joppa for Pettr, for God had answered his prayers and was pleased with his alms deeds. 7. "And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants and a devout soldier " and sent them to Joppa. While the tiio are on their way Peter, who is very hungry, goes up on the house to: about dinner time and, overconit: Dy the heat, falls asleep. 10. " He fell into a trance 11. And saw heaven opened." 13. "And there came a voice to him." 15. "And the voice spake to him again the second litre. Peter*! Trance Vision XMK ANOBL AND THB BOOK j,* i6. This was done thrice." His vision consisted in the descent of a miMrel. laneous menagrerie of all sorts of animals let down from heaven on a bi,f sheet. The voice bade h,m k,Il and eat. He reminds the Lord that he ,s a >iebrew and refuses to eat unclean food, but the voice tells him nothing is unclean when God accepts it. 22. Cornelius is warned by an holy angel. The history of the vision is fully set out in the remamder of the chapter. Inspiration had not died out in those days for here are many records of prophetic utterances recorded m the book. xi : ay. '«And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus and signified by the spirit that there should be great dearth throughout the world ; which came to pass in the days of Claudius Casar. " fwr^'/"."*''^'"^ the traditions of the Herodian family, indulges i„ his favorite holiday pastime by killmg James, and then proceeds to put Peter ■n pnson preparatory to killing him, but Peter has fnends ,a the high court of heaven that Herod . t.s 7\ i %3» THB ANGBL AND THB BOOK xti : 7. "And behold the angel of "^^ ^y^* * ***• ^^^ came upon him, and a light * ahined in the prison ; and he smote Pc.er on the side and raised him up, saying, Ai'isi up quickly. And his chains fell off from his H And the angel said, Bind on thy sandals, ♦H'f ihy "•.4 -'. nt about thee and follow me. c.. \v,l he went out and followed him; and wist uc that it was true which was done by the angel, but thought he saw a vision. 10. And forthwith the angel departed from him. " 15. Rhoda's friends affirmed it is his angel. Read to end of 19. 21-23. Herod himself has an unexpected visita- tion to another purpose. * 'And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him because he gave not God the glory ; and he was eaten up of worms, and gave up the ghost. " SatilfAadi thcUac Prophet Saul astonishes a false prophet and blinds him. xiii : 6. "They found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, whose name was Bar-Jesus." THB ANOIL AND THt lOOK ^^g hi.U^hi^"'' """"""• """""^ «""'."» ,hi',hJM''J"'' ■""" ^'^ '" "P"" '"« »■«« thou '*•" ". blind, not ««ngr ,h. ,un for « ..a,on." mistaken for God.. See Dan. ii : 46. «iv:... "Tb. g«l, are come down to u, in the likeness of men. la. And they called Barnabas, SYpla^r.^'' ''*^^"""^' ^^-- ''^ -« ^He Jes?sThaTl'''r^'' nioreoftbe apostles of mZu * •'*'^'' '*^°"^'^' ^'f their Christ H.m hey spat upon and crucified, but the apos' ^crifice. r': °'^^^*°"- -om have offered sacrifices to and crowned with riou ers, h is the •rony of religrious fanaticism. ^ J^ul and the Holy Ghost agree upon certain Ghost' fnd '7'"' "° '' " ""^^ ^°°^ ^° the Holy burde^l^ .r'' '° '"-' 'P*^" ^°" "° greater burden than these nec.^sary things. " Paul and Baroafcas wonhippcd asGodi J ape"* = 11 I 340 THE ANGKI. AND THE BOOK xvi : 9. A vision appears to Paul of a man from Macedonia, beseeching him or help. Paul disapproves of ladies divining, and re- proves the spirit which spoke through the damsel of Philippi. 16. "And it came to pass as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divin- ation met us." Paul exorcises the spirit, and for the performance is cast with his friend Silas into prison and their feet made fast in the stocks. xvii : 18. Paul is called a setter forth of strange gods. The marginal R. V. reading in Greek of gods is demons. 32. Paul preaches the resurrection of Jesus to the Athenians, but the Athenians wanted no res- urrection, so they mocked the Pharisee who came to teach them. Patil has a Visioo xviii : 9-10. Paul in a vision at Corinth is admonished by the Lord and bade to be of good courage. Paul preaches at Ephesus and through him evil spirits are cast out of men. He is blessed with evidences of divine healing. xix : 1 1 - 1 2. ' 'And God wrought special miracles by the hand of Paul. So that from his body were Sceva and Hbwven Soot THB ANGBL AND THE BOOK ,., aXt^""'" ''' ''"' handkerchiefs or aprons and the diseases departed from them and tJe evii spirits went out from them. " 14-16. Certain Jews and one Sc eva priests and his seven sons attempted in the name of Jesus to work wonders, but they met with scant ceremony from the spirit. XX : 52-23. Paul had prophetic or other spirit premon.t,ous continually of trouble ahead But Paul was obstinate and disobedient to the suggestions of the spirit. If he had ob yerhe m.j,h never have been beheaded. His first spirit warning was ;.t Tyre. ^ xxi :4. -And finding diclples, we tarried there seven days ; who said to Paul through the bpirit. that he should not go up to Jerus^m." But Paul vehemently insisted upon going t^fer usalem Where he was caught and placed „ the custody of the Roman soldiers and taken to Rom where he was beheaded. 9- "In the house of Philip the evangelist at Caesarea Paul found PWiip'. four four daughter, virgins, which did pro- I^"«h<«»*f« P'lesy." "^ Pfophetm I 342 THE ANGBL AND THB BOOK In Philip's house Paul receives another warn- ing from the spirit through the prophet Agabus. 1 1. "He took Paul's girdle and bound his own own hands and feet and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost so shall the Jews at Jerusaiem bind the man who owneththis girdle." Paul goes to Jerusalem and is taken into cus- tody in the Temple and bound with two chains as Agabus had prophesied. Upon the steps of the castle of Antonius he tells the people of his vision on the way to Damuscus. In th3 council he states his case and tells them he is a Pharisee and for the hope of a resurrect- ion he is called in question. This produces con- fusion for the council is divided between Pharisee and Sadducees. xxii : 17-19. Paul describes the vision which came to him in the Temple at Jerusalem while in a trance. xxiii : 8. "For the Sadducees say there is no resurrection neither An- gel nor Spirit : but the Phariseas CO ifess both. 9. If a spirit or angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God." Paul repeats his story before king Agrippa sub- Sftddiiccct deny the Spirit THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 343 stantially as previously stated. Agrippa sends l»m to Caesar at Rome. On the way he was shipwrecked but he was previously assured by an a^gd during the night that all aboard the vessel should be saved. xxvii:a3. "For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve 24. Saying, Fear not Paul ; thou must be brought before Caesar ; and lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee." xxiii : 6. Although Paul was a prisoner the spirit still contmued to manifest through him. By the spirit he healed and when the viper left him un- harmed the people again claimed him as a god. •P,! ! 344 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK CHAPTER XXVII. THE PAULINE BRSTLBS. Ronumi— Hdn of God— I. GorintUam— Sftiritual Gifts— RMttnccHoa— IL Coriatliijuit— Paul's Soul FUglit-Gal- atiam—E^icsiaiis— Cue Body— One Spiftt— One God- One Father— Philippkns—GJoM fan s—T hessabnh ms— Timotliy— Tittis— Philemon — HdNrews — Hfaiisterinc Sfilrtts— Cloud of WItncncs— Entertain Anfefe Unaware^ These fourteen lettess were written by Paul to ten churches and to four individuals, and contain most all the doctrinal teaching of the New Testi- mcnt. The most important of these epistles are addressed to the Romans, Corinthians and the Hebrews(presumingf Paul to have been the author of Hebrews). The writings of Paul have gener- ally been considered masterpieces ot polemical lit- erature wherein, however, are some things that Peter admitted in his day were hard to be understood, and certainly in our days are wide of the mark, according to the newest phases of progressive civilization and democratic views of righteousness. THE ANGBL AND THE BOOK 345 Romans.— Is it in the power of one individual to bestow upon another spirit power? Paul seems to speak authoritively and affirmatively on the subject. i : II. "For I long to see you, that I may im- part unto you some spiritual gift." Paul says there is no excuse for wilful ignorance concerning things Spiritual divine. Gifts 20. "For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being un- derstood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead." Paul asserts that the Jews were the chosen of God to receive spirit testimony. iii : 1-2. "What advanta.i,'e then hath the Jew? Much every way : chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God." Paul illustrates the joy of spirit infilling. V : 5. "And hope maketh not ashamed; '«e- cause the love of God is shed abroad in our he^ ts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us." viii :5. "For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after the Spirit the thii.gs of the Spirit." 346 THE ANGBL AND THB BOOK To be SplfMuAUy Minded It Life 6. "For to be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. " II. *< But if the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spi- rit that dwelleth in you." i6. "The spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God. 17. And if children, then heirs; heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ." Here is good teaching and spiritual philosophy, and comfort for the pure in heart and poor in spirit. 18. "For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us." 26. * ' Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infir- mities, for the spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered." 38. Paul is persuaded that nothing — not even angels — can move him from the love of God. None so blind as those who won't see, even unto this day. To be spiritually blind and deaf is worse than the physical infirmity. THE ANGBL AND THl BOOK 347 xi:8. "God hath (fiven them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they SpWtad should not see, and ears that they Infl«»W« should not hear." Paul discourses eloquently on spiritual gifts. xii : 6. " Having then gifts differing according to th3 grace that is given to us, whether pro- phecy let us prophesy." Paul by inspiration no doubt teaches the lofti- est moral ethical law possible for the mind to re- ceive. 21. *«Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good." The apostle modestly alludes to the wonders done by the spirit through him. XV : i8. •' For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me. 1 9. Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the The Power spirit." vf the Spirit Paul gives them a comfortable expectation of defeating Satan in a short time, but mentions no date. n -1.1 I- m f I I. m I : £: K W- r* •'M: I I 348 *THI ANCilL AND THB BOOK xvi : ao. "And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. " I Corinthians. — Paul takes occasion continu- ally to remind his friends that spiri- *i*^ tual gifts are to be received by those who measure up to the conditions necessary for their reception and in no other way. If we develope no spiritual gift it is our own fault. i : 7. "So that ye come behind in no gift," Paul reminds the Corinthians that eye hath not seen nor ear heard, etc. , what God hath prepared for them that love him, but while the physical understanding is ignorant we are not left in igno- rance spiritually. ii : iO. "God hath revealed them nnto us by his spirit : for the spirit seurcheth all things, yea the deep things of God. II. For what man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of man which is in him." Read 12-16. Paul reminds the Corinthians of the indwelling divinity. iii : 16. " Know ye not that ye a; he temple THE ANGRL AND THE BOOK >^4y of God, and that the spirit of God dwelleth in you ?" iv : 9. Paul says ♦' we are made a spectacle to angels." Paul tries to explain how the carnal nature of the flesh is individualized from the spirit and the two are contrary, the one from the other. V : 5. "To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the Sti'^ and flesh, that the spirit may be saved *^SpMt in the day of the Lord Jesus. Paul teaches b) inspiration the magnificent doctnne of dependence. The richly endowed in- structs the less, the spiritually advanced impart to those less forward. Judgment therefore fol- lows to the rii^hteous. vi : 2. •' Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world ? and if the world shall be judged by you, are:ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters ? 3. Know ye not that ye shall judge angels?" Paul declares the oneness of divinity through- out creation. 17. "But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit." I • liif 3SO THE ANGBL AND THB BOOK 19. '• What I know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God ?" Paul hints at the multiplicity of exalted in- telligences called gods. Excarnate spirits are sometimes called gods. See I. Sam., xxviii : 13. viii : 5. *' There is none other God but one. For though there be that are called gods, wheth- er in heaven or in earth, as there be gods many and lords many. " ThcAiifeb sndthc ITomsn't Head What is the peculiar significance which exists between a woman's head and the ^angels. Paul does not make his meaning very clear. xi : 10. " For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels." xii-xiii-xiv. These chapters are expressly the spiritual chapters of this epistle and should be read through and through carefully and studied from beginning to end. xii : I. ''Now, concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you be ignorant." No single individual is left outside the pale of spirit operation. THE ANOBL AND THE BiH>K 7' "The manifestation of the ■pint is given to every man to pro- SpMlMu fit withal." fcftatloa 351 SpMktlUai. 3»« "Covet earnestly the best gifts." xiii : ,. - Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels and have not charity, I am be- come as sounding brass or a tinkhng cymbal." IH.^^ 'J: u^°"*''^ ^^'^' ^'^'*"'y --^"d *'«'*'^« spir- itual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. a. Howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries " .etlVIttVju^r''"' ^'"' "^^ " '''^'^ ^"^ fJul ^^^^y^^'^'S be revealed to another that sit- teth by. let the first hold his peace. 31- For ye may all prophesy one by one. 32. And the spi rits of the prophets are subject to the prophets." The spirits of the ancent prophets inspire the prophets of today. anf; l^^'''^^'^' b''^'h'-«°. covet to prophesy and forbid not to speak with tongues. " Any one of the above verses from the three All may Prophesy 558 TIIK AN4.EL AND TMfc iOOK chapters named is worthy oi the profouodest study. Paul discourses in the xv chapter upon the res- urrection. XV : 35. ** But some man will say, How are the dead raised up, and with what body do they come? 36. Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die." 44. ♦• There is a natural body and there is a spiritual body." Paul reasons earnestly and as a natural conse- quence. Ti« Esfthhr 49' "As we have borne the image saiHsaTcnly of the earthly, we shall also bear Ifloagc the image of the heavenly." II. Corinthians.— Paul teaches that in every individual being are latent the faculties of divinity — the spirit impress of God. i : 22. "Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the spirit in our hearts." He exhorts the Corinthians to be wary and watchful. ■i^d^aHiBillM THE ANOBI. ANO THK ROOK 35 J li.a. "Ust Satan should get an advantage of ui ; for we are not ignorant of hiir devicei." Paul explains the frewlom of the spirit and pro- gressive spiritual life. iii :i7. "Now the Lord is thai spirit : and where the spirit of the I-*«««y«rf Lord is, theri' is liberty." There is **•*?*'** liberty therefore everywhere, for there is no place where the spirit is not. Liberty is not license however. i8."Butwenllare changed into the same im- ijgefi^om glory to glory, even as by the spirit of V : s. "Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the spirit." Paul tells brieHy of his transcendenta- .on; flight and of his new spirit experience. ».> Swedenborg he appears to have had a view . H-e beatific vision but is utterly at a loss to find w rds to «press himself. He pays a compliment to *\*'l*.."^'**"***'"**'^ is transformed into an angel of light." xii : I -It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory : I will come to visions and revelations of the 354 THK ANGEL AND THl BOOK a. ! knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, whether in the body I cannot tell ; or whether out of the body I cannot tell ; God knoweth ; such an one caught up to the third heaven. 3. And I knew such a man, whether in the body or out of the body, I cannot tell. God knoweth 4. How he was caught up into Cf^*^ ^ Pwadise, and heard unspeakable into F»n^u ^^^^^ ^j^.^,^ j^ -^ ^^^ ,^^fui fora man to utter." 7. "And lest I should be exalted above mea- sure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the mes- senger of Satan to buffet me, lest I shonld be ex- alted above measure." Paul reminds the Corinthians of the tests given to them through him, of spirit demonstration. 12.* 'Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs and wonders and mighty deeds." The greatest spiritual truths, the guidance, the inspiration and spirit-indwelling are implied in the apostolic benediction : xiii : 14. ''The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ The Love of God, and The communion of the Holy Ghost Be with you all Amen. im THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK tje This letter was evidently written to assist the Connthuins to a clearer understanding of the doc trines of the church as taught by Paul. fro!r!f"*"''~ ' '' '• "'''^"^•^ "^' - »« angel w^I 7° V. ""'*''"■ '''''""^ •' °^'"*»' "Either Paul wisely says, when the angel brought him to h.s senses, that he did not mistake the mes«ige but^went to headquarters for further enlighf^ i6. "Immediately I conterred ^ , , not with flesh and blood-but went "^^^ into Arabia." There is no doubt H^I^ •n the silence, alone with God, he inquired and received spiritual instruction and development. n :i. "Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem. *^ a. And I went up by revelation." Paul reminds the Galatians that spiritual truths have always come through man's mediumship. n 356 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK iii : 19. "It was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator." iv:i4. Paul says the Galatians "received him as an angel of God even as Christ Jesus." Paul exhorts the Galations to live less fleshly lives. V : 16. "Walk in the spirit and ye shall not ful- fill the lust of the flesh. 17. For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh." 25, "If we live in the spirit let us also walk in spirit." vi : 8. "He that soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption : but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting." BphesianS. — Paul warns the church at Ephes- us that the spirit has been at work amongst them, quickening and revivifying them. ii : I. "You hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sin." He assures them of his own spiru Rsvoinoa of gK "*1 revelations. Myrtefy Hi -.3. "How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery. " See Matt. xtii : 1 1. ; Luke viii : 10. ; i Cor. iv : i ; xiii : a. THE ANGBL AND THE BOOK 357 4- "Whereby ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ S. Which in other ages was not made known to the sons of men as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the spirit." 10. "To the intent that now unto the principal- ities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God. 11. According to the eternal purpose." Paul emphasies the unity of the spirit univer- sal and the oneness of God. IV : 4. "There is one body and one spirit." 6. "One God and Father of all who is above all, and through all, and in you all." 30. "Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God." Paul reminds the Ephesians that the powers which determine our destiny are unseen and are spiritual. vi:i3. "For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against WnMt principalities, against powers, *«**»*■?«- against the rulers of the darkness "*^ '*"''^ of this world, against spiritual wickedness in hi^h places." • If tf? I "I Wimiplans.- ii : ,. "If there be therefor* I 3SS THE ANGBL AND THE BOOK any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the spirit, 2. Fulfill ye my joy, that ye may be like minded. " iii : ao. "For our conversation is in heaven." I ColOtSianS.— ii : 18. ••Let no man beguile vou of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of Mgels." See Rev. xxii : 8. iii : 15. "Who is the image ofthe invisible God.'' I ThOfWllrnilHTIf? — ■ : 5- "For our gospel came not unto you in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost." iv:8. "He therefore that despiseth, dcspiseth not man but God, who hath also Qvtadk nc* given unto us his holy spirit.' not the Spirit v : 19. •'Quench not the 20. Despise not prophesyings. 21. Prove all things, hold fast thai which is good." spirit. Thessalonians.— i:?- "The I^rd Jesus shaM be revealed from heaven with his mighty an- gels in flaming fire." ii : 7. ''For the mystery of iniquity doth already work." Paul warns them and others also agrainst THE ANUBL AND THE BOOK 359 the eocroachments of false prophets and bad teaching, and all his admonitions were necessary, for before the seven churches in Asia had been planted twenty-five years, nearly all of them had apostasized in a very great measure. Philadel- phia alone (within one quarter of a century) re- tains her integrity untarnished. How much the church of today should take the apostles' warning to heart and cultivate the manifestation of the •pint, is a question that might be well taken to heart. S«e John's warning ; iv : i. 9. "Even him whose coming is after the work- ing ok Satan with all power and signs and Ivinir wonders." * I Timothy.— iii : 16. "God was manifest in tlM flesh, justified in the spirit, seen of angels." iv : 1-3. • 'But the spirit speaketh expressly, that in later times some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils through the hypocrasy of men that speak lies— forbidding to marry and commanding to ab- stain front meats." Paul is concerned about Timothy lest he should neglect his spiritual gifts. Spirit demonstration declines if neglected to be cultivated. 14. "Neglect not the gift that is in thee which m t * f 360 THE ANOBL AND THE BOOK was given thee by prophecy." Paul preaches to Timothy concerning scripture inspiration. V : ai. *• I charge thee before God and the elect angels." ^^ II Timothy.— iii: 16. "Every S^*w »' scripture inspired of God is also '**■*''****" profitable for teaching, for, re- proof, for correction, for instruction, which is in righteousness." The epistles to Titus and Philemon are letters of greeting and encouragement from Paul con- taining nothing suggestive of spirit direction. Hebrews.— There is a great deal of mystery sorrounding the origin of this book. It is gen- erally ascribed to Paul, but may have been writ- ten by Appollas. In any event it is good reading and is full of spiritual meat. i : I. "God having of old time spoken unto the fathers in the prophets by divers portions and in divers manners 2. Hath at the end of these days spoken unto us in his son." 4. "Being so much better than the angels." See 5-6-7. 7. "Whomaketh his angels spiritsand his minis- I i THE ANGEL AND THE BCX>K 36 1 ters a flame of fire." See Ps. civ : 4. The min- istration of the unseen messengers is eloquently disoursed upon by the apostle in his first chapter. 14. "Are they not all minister- ing spirits, sent forth to do service *^!|i?** for the sake of them that shall inher- *^ it salvation." ii : I. "Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things that we have heard. 2. The word spoken by angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward." 4. "God also bearing witness with them, both by signs and wonders, and by manifold powers and by gifts of the Holy Ghost." See 5. vii : 9. "Thou madest him a little lower than the angels." See verse 16., also Ps. viii : 5. V : 12. Paul calls for teachers of the first prin- ciple of the oracles of God. X : 15. "And the Holy Ghost also beareth wit- ness to us." Paul makes no question that the eyes and spirit- ual discernment of the Angel hosts are upon the inhabitants of this earth and are cognizant of their doings. xii:i. "Therefore let us also, seeing we are I t' 36a TMI ANOBL AND THB BOOK compasMd abotit with so great a cloud of wit- nesses" — et. ect. 9. "Shall we not rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits and live?'* 10. "For ye are not come unto a mount that fiuglM be touched and that burned with fire and luito blackness and darkness." fsesniffilili '** "But to innumerable hosts Htmd of angels ^^'i*'' 33. And to the spirits of just men made perfect." Could anything be plainer than the certain un- qualified assurances of the apostle in the above declaration as to the close proximity of earthly friends in the spirit. He who had tasted ecstactic joys of the higher spheres knew of what he wrote and would not wilfully deceive. To make his assertion practical and clearer he speaks with special defiiniteness in the admonition. xiii : 3. " Forget not to shew loveunto strangers for thereby some have entertained angels un- awares." THB ANGEL AND THB BOOK 363 CHAPTER XXVIII. THB GENERAL EPISTLBS. Every Good Gift fram Abom-Ommmt Evil wilfc Good— I PtUt—Jtam PttUbtd to the ftntodjlwlf IT FMcr-Thc Voice of tlw MowK-I Jote— The Meofim- Im Love of God-Try the V^ [»<■ Thi ftiMih Miduel. ^^ !• HI These seven letters sent abroad to the churches and to individuals are intended to present practi- cal teaching rather than doctrinal. Whatever else they teach they certainly acknowledge the existence of the spirit after death and a continu- ous intelligent progressive life after all. Supreme Intelligence is the only certain teacher and to God James directs the spirit seeker. i : 5. "If any of you lacketh wis- dom, let him ask of God who giveth liberally and upbraideth not : and it shall be given him." 17. "Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above." AikGodfor 5 1 »> •J ■4 ■ * * 1 ■ ' 364 THE ANOBL AND THB ■OOK iv : 5. "Doth the spirit which he made to dwell in ui long unto envying." John says "try the ■pints." 7. "Resist the devil and he will flee from you." This verse is in agreement with and corresponds to the teaching of Paul : Rom. xii : ai. "overcome evil with good." ThcPrapii- ccy of Gnec Peter. — Peter speaks of the prophetic insight of the ancient seers concerning the anointing which should come. i : 10. "Concerning which sal- vation the prophets sought and searched diligently : who prophesied of the grace that should come." I a. "Which things the angels desired to look into." Peter declares emphatically that Jesus went and preached to the antediluvians. The language is clear and free from any ambiguity. iii : 18. "Because Christ also suffered for sins once, the righteous for the unrighteous, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened in the spirit. 19. In which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison, which aforetime were disp« THE ANOIL AND THK UOOK 365 bedi«nt when the long-suffering of God waited in the dmyf of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is eight souls, wert saved through waler." 32. '* Angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him." iv : 6. "For unto this end was the gospel preached even to the ^***lf^fjff dead, that they might be judged ac- ** ^'** cording to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit." Many would willingly dis- guise these passages or slur them over but they contain eternal verities and no amount of sophis- try or fallacious reasoning can blot them out. If Jesus did the preaching— the preaching was effect- ive and the condition of the unhappy was unquest- ionably much ameliorated in consequence or else the preaching was vain and useless. Progression, eternal progression is the law of the spirit— unto perfect day. This is the fundamental teaching of all inspired utterances. iv : 1 1. Peter wants every man to be sure of his spirituality. "If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God." 1 • I:! II Peter.— The apostle in this epistle dis- courses in the same spiritual strain concerning MICROCOPY RISOUITION TBT CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 1.1 |4J ■it I u S - 123 13.2 116 14.0 ■ 2.2 1.8 1.6 A APPLIED IIVMGE inc 1653 East Moin Street Rochester, New York 14609 (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone (716) 288 -5989 -Fax USA Post«inoftcin PromiMt 366 THE ANGEL AND TH& BOOK himself. He proposes like Elijah to let his spirit- uality be felt after his decease. i : 15. "Yea, I will give diligence that at every time ye may be able after my decease to call these things to rememberence. " This can only refer to his spirit communion as he left no known written testimony of length or value which could bring him to their rememberance other than these two letters. He was not a writer or a scholar like Paul and therefore it is reasonable to suppose he expected to be able to manifest himself after his decease. He corroborates the testimony of the Evangel- ist concerning the voice heard upon the mount. 18. "And this voice we ourseves heard come out of heaven when we were with him in the holy mount." Not the spirit within, but the Holy Spirit from without inspired the prophets. 19. "We have also a more sure word of proph- ecy". 20. No propecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. 21. "No prophecy ever came by the will of man : but men spake from God, being moved by the Holy Ghost" ;t 1 THE AKGBL AND THE BOOK 367 ii :4. "God spared not the angels that sinned but cast them down to hell." See verse 2. demands I John. — The world wants and truth and evidence and so John says : 1:3. "That which we have seen and heard de- clare we unto you." John expatiates on the measureless love of God. iii : I. "Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon TheCWIdren us that we should be called the ^^^ children of God. 2. Beloved now are we children of God. 3. And every one that hath this hope set upon him purifieth himself." John makes no question of spirit communion, and so warns disciples against deceiving spirits. iv:i. "Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the spirits : because many false prophets are gone out into the world." II and III John are affectionate letters of John to a lady friend and to one Mr. Gaius in whom no one in these days is in the least interested. No angel communication or spirit instruction is involved in either. d i w^' THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK 368 Jude.— »:6. "And the angels which kept not not their own principality but left their proper habitation, he hath kept in everlasting bonds un- der darkness unto the judgment of the great day." 9. "But Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee." Michael and the Devil ^ THE ANGEL AND THE noOK .^69 CHAPTER XXIX. REVELATION. lohn kith* Spirit 00 the Lord', Day-He sees a Shining Form-He is Bidden to Write-A Door Opened-A fnag Angel-Another Angel-The Jewish Tribes Seakd-Seven AngeU-Other Angels-The Fall of Baby- Ion— John Worships the Angel— He is Rebuked— Wor- ships the Angel a Second Time. ■fl' There never has been any agreement amongst theologians and scholars concerning the interpret- pretation of the apocalyptic vision of John, and it would be futile to attempt a reconciliation of conflicting opinions here. The book is con- fessedly an enigma and deals in the mystery of numbers. And whether we consider the seven spirits of God, or the various other seven wonders me* • ned, or the four and twenty elders, or the seanug of one hundred and forty and four thous- and of Jews, or the number of the beast, or the cube of the city, or the twelve gates, or the twelve 370 THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK t '. ! - m 1 1 ! i 1 t i 1 1 ' Ht' i J . foundations, we are still at sea. John evidently was in love and in rapport with the angels, and lived a life half in the body and half in the spirit. He was a seer and a psychic endowed with heaven- ly vision. His loneliness on the isle of Patmos and his ascetic life were no doubt necessary pre- parations for his great spiritual visions. i:i. "The Revelation of Jesus ^^wf** Christ which God gave unto him *" ° and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John." 3. "Blessed is he that readeth and he that hear- eth the words of this prophecy. " 10. "I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day and heard behind me a great voice as of a trumpet." Then follows a description of the vision which reads very much like the vision of the prophet Ezekiel as described in the first chapter of that book or like some part of Daniel's vision. See Dan. X : 5-6. 12. "And I turned to see the voice that spake with me." He saw one like unto the son of man and was frightened at the vision. 17. "And when I saw him I fell at his feet as dead, and he laid his hand upon me, saying unto me. Fear not ' ' THE ANGEL AND THE BOOK ^7, 19. "Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are. and the things which shall be hereafter. 20 The seven stars are fa angels of the seven churches." The second and third chapters are the messages g-iven by the spirit to John to be sent to the angel of.the seven churches in Asia. viz.. Ephesus. Smyr- na. Pergamos.Thyatira. Sardis. Philadelphia and Laodicea. ii : I. "Unto the angel of the church at," etc. 8-12-18. iii : 1-5-7.14. With the beginning of Ch. iv. opens the apoc- alyptic vision describing a throne and the seven spirits of God. iv:i. "After this I looked, and behold a door was opened in heaven : and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me. 2. And immediately I was in the spirit : and be- hold a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne." Angels with messages continue to manifest before him. V : 5 "And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with aloud voice, who is worthy to open the book and to loose the seals thereof. ?" The Voice of a Trumpet ! ? 11 J i*! f It ! 1 ^■1 '! m 'If ' III f x: I ; xi; :22, 1.1 I 3^4 CONCORt)ANCE II. 6. jtsus heals impoteiil man. John v : 4, 9" Peter and John healing. Acts iii : 7. 8. Paul healing. Acts xix : 11, 12. DREAMS. God came to Abimelech. Gen. xx : 3, 6. Jacob's ladder. Gen. xxviii : i2i »3- Angel of the Lord in a dream. Gen. xxxi God speaks to Laban. Gen. xxxi : 24. Joseph dreamed a dream. Gen. xxxvii : 5, 9. ' •• Butlers and baker's dreams. Gen. xl : 8, 18. Pharoahs dreams. Gen. xli : i, 14. '5. 25» 38. Dreamer of dreams. Deut. xiii : i, 3* Saul answered not in dreams. I. Sam. xxviii : The Lord appears to Solomon. L Kings iii : 5 In a dream, in a vision. Job xxxiii : 15. Dream cometh through business. Eccl. v : 6. Multitude of dreams. Eccl. v : 7. Lying dreams. Jer. xxiii : 23, 28. Nebuchadnezzar's dreams. Dan. ii : i, Nebuchadnezzar's second dream Dan Daniel's dream. Dan. vii : i. Old men dream dreams. Joel ii : 28. Esdras' dream. IL Esdras xiii : i. Joseph's dreams. Matt, i : 20 ; ii : 13. »9. 22. Wise men warned in a dream. Matt, ii : 12. EPKOD. The ephod described. Ex. xxviii : 12. David aud the ephod. L Sam. xxx : 7. Without ephod or teraphim. Hos. iii : 4- FIRE OF THE LORD. Fire of the Lord consumes sacrifice. L Kings xviii : 38. 10, , iv ; II. 2, 3>- Wijah .alls fire from h..;nv„. 11. Kin^s i :..,., . ••-lijah in a chariot of fire. 1 1, Kiii^s ii • 1 1 Ministers a flam. o. fir..". lN„ln,s S5 8, 9, 10, 13, 16. : 19. I God talks to Solomon. I. King: s in .^86 CONCORDANCE tVod .Hilary wilh Solomon. I. Kings xi : 23. David enquires of" God. I. C'liion. xiv : 10, 14. God displ«>H«,ed with DHvid. I. Chron. xxi : 7. God appears to Solomon. II. Chron. i : 7, la. Josiah refuses to hear God. II. Chron. xxxv : aa. God mocked by Zedekiah. II. Chron. xxxvi : 11, 16. Nehemiah's prayer to God. Neh. ii : a, ao. Curse God and die. Job ii : 9. Job reasons with God. Job xiii : 3, 5, aa. Job thinks God has undone him. Job xix : 6, 9. »»• God speaks in dreams and visions. Job xxxHi : 14, 16, a6 Truise glorifieth God. Psalms 1 : 23. God hath spoken once. Psalms Ixii : 11. The chariots of God. Psalms Ixviii : 7. God of Jacob. Psalms Ixxvi : 6. Can God furnish a table ? Psalms Ixxviii : 19. God judgeth among the gods. Psalms Ixxxii : i. God's sore travail. Keel, i : la, >3' Spirit return to God. Ercl. xii : 7. God shall bring unto judgment. Eccl. xii : 14. Thus saith God. Is. xHi : 5. Glory of God of Israel. Kt. xliii : 3. In the name of his God. Mieah iv : 5. Warned of God in a dream. Matt, ii : la, 22. God of the living. Luke xx : 38. If he were not of God. John ix : 33. God helps Paul. Acts xxvii : 23. Love of God shed abroad. Rom. v : 5. Gr giveth spirit of slumber. Rom. xi : 8. Deep things of God. I. Cor. ii : 10. Ye are the temple of God. I. Cor. iii : 16. Which temple is of God. I. Cor. vi : 19. The selfsame thing is God. II. Cor. v : 5. I'ONfOkDAXCE The love of God. II. Cor. xiii : ,4. Imaife of the invisible God. Col. i God of old haviiiK spoken. Heb. i God bearing: witness. Heb. ii : 5. Ask wisdom of Gotl. Jamesi i : 5. Worship Gotl. Rev. xix : 10; xxii ! 3«7 '5- r. >3. GODS. Not revile the gods. Ex. xxii : 28. The woman of Endor sees gods. I. Sam. xxviii God judgreth amonif the gods. Psalms Ixxxii : , I have said ye are jjods. Psalms Ixxxii : 6. Among: the gods none like thee. P.salms Ixxxvi : 8. Lord IB above all gods. Psalms cxxxv : c. Before the gods will I sing. Psalms cxxxviii : ,. None except the gods. Dan. ii : 47. Apostles mistaken for gods. Acts xiv • • Paul claimed as a god. Acts xxviii : 6. "' Called gods. I. Cor. viii : 5. HAND OF THE LORD. Hand ofthe Lord was there upon him. Ez. i • , Hand ofthe Lord was strong. Ez. iii • , . Hand ofthe Lord fell. Ez. viii • , Now the hand of the Lord, &c. Ez. xxxiii HELL. . Hell is naked before him. Job xxvi • 6 Pains of hell got hold on mc-. i'salms Jxvi • 1. Jonah cries from hell. Jonah ii : 2. Death and hell deliver up their dead. Rev. xx • .3 22'. XXX vii :i. ii 388 tONCOROANlR HOLY GHOST. 3>' AH filled with Holy Chost. Ac«s ii : 4 ; iv P«ul and the Holy GhoM. Acts xv : 28. Thus 8*ith the Holy Ghost. Actn xxi : 2, Holy Ghost given unto us. RomanH v : 5. Temple of the Holy Ghost. I Cor. vi : u). Power and in the Holy Ghost. I Thess. i : 5. Gifts* of the Holy Ghost. Hcb. ii : 4. I AM THAT I AM. I Am That I Am. Ex. iii : 14* INSPIRATION. Every Scripture inspired of God. II Tim. iii : 16. JEHOVAH. By my name Jehovah. Ex. vi : 3. The word translated Lord in the A.V. and R.V. should, accordinir to the American Board of translators, be render- ed Jehovah. See, therefore, Lord for Jehovah. LORD. The Lord said unto Cain. Gen. iv : 6, 9, 13. The Lord said my spirit. Gen. vi : 3, 7. The Lord said unto Noah. Gen. vii : i. The Lord came down to see. Gen. xi : 5, 7, 8. The Lord had said unto Abram. Gen. xii : i ; xiii : 14, 1 5. «6. The Lord appeared unto Abram. Gen. xii : 7 ; xvii : i, 3, S, 15. 17 ; xviii : I, 2, 3. 3 ; "xvi : 2, 24. The Lord goes down to Sodom. Gen. xviii : 16, 22, 33. My Lord of Sodom. Gen. xix : 18. wa CONCORDANCE 389 it. 1. Rpbi-kah tinimifs or Ihc- Lonl. Gen. xxv Th.' ,'.orU said unlo Jaioh. Oimi. xxxi : ?. Th»- loul of tho biirniiiK b«sli. Kx. iii :*j, 4. The Lord speaks of thi. passovi-r. Kx. xiii .1, The Lord went wfore Israel. Ex. xiii : 21. The Lord lelU Moses of ihe manna. Kx. xvi • 4 1 he Lord tells Moses of the quails. Kx. xvi :,,.„. The Lord at Moreb. Kx. xvii : 6. The Lord commands Moses to write. Kx. vii • ,4 The Lord at Sinai. Kx. xix : ji. .14. The Lord calls seventy.four elders. Kx. xxiv : ., a. 1 he Lord «;nds Moses down from Sinai. Ex. xxxii : 7. „. 16, i«). ' '" The Lord and the blasphemer. Lev. xxiv : ,2, ,4 Moses enquires ^yi the Lord. \um. xi : 6, 8, 9. The Lord comes in a cloud. Num. xi : 2^. The Lord s,H'aks sudde.ilv to Moses. \[xm xii The Lord in .he pillar of the cloud. Kmn. xii. The Lord commands the spies. Num. xiii :,,.,. The Lord vexed with the ,«ople» Num. xiv : , ,, The Lord on Sabbath observance. Num. xv • 35 Moses enquires of the Lord about Korah. Num. xvi :3,. ,.. The Lord and Balaam. Num. xxiii : 5; xxiv : ,,, ,6. The Lord speaks out of the fire. Deut. iv : , > 1 , The Lord talked uiih Israel. Deut. v • 4 5 *' " ' The Lord tells Moses to ^o down from the mount. Deut. IX : ij, 13. The Lord thy God walketh. Deut. xxiii : .4 The Lord forewarns Moses of his death. Deut. xxxi : ,4. «5. '6, 19. ^' The Lord speaks to Joshua. Josh, i : ,, 9 ; iv : .. The Lord delivers Jericho to Joshua. Josh, v : 2. Ihe Lord and Achans trespass. Josh, vii : ,0. 4.8. I a. i 390 CONCORDANCB 33. The Lord deHver* Al to Joshua. Jo«h. vUi : 8, 18. Th« Lord llghtii with stones. Josh, x i 8, 1 1. The Lord demandn cUien of refuRc Jo^h. xx i 1, J. The Lord and Iron chariots. Jud. i : 19. The Lord raise* up Othnlel. Jud. Ill : 9. The Lord aenda Gideon. Jud. vl : 8. The Lord talks with Gideon. Jud. vi : 16, ao. The Lord and Gideon's band. Jud. vii : 2, 4, 7. 9« The I-ord departs from Samson. Jud. xvi j 17, ao. Samson intercedes with the Lord. Jud. xvi : a8. Children of Israel ask counsel of the Lord. Jud. xx a7, 18. The Lord calls Samuel. I Sam. iii : 4« 5> 6* *• '<>• The Lord appeared in Shiloh. I Sam. iii : 21. The Lord declares for a l*ing. I Sam. viii : 7, a. The Lord anoints Saul. I Sam. x : 1. The Lord with David. I Sam. xviii : iS. David enquires of the Lord. 1 Sam. xxii : 9. >o ! xxxiii : a,4 The Lord destroys Nabal. I Sam. xxv : 38. David blesses the Lord for Nabals death. I Sam. xxv 1 The Lord refuses to speak to Saul. I Sam. xxviii : 6. David enquires of the Lord. I Sam. xxx : 8 ; II Sam. ii V : i9> David vexed with the Lord. II Sam. vi : 6-10. The Lord displeased with David. II Sam. 11:2. The Lord sends Nathan to David. II Sam David prays to the Lord. II Sam. xv xvii : 14. Anger of the Lord. II Sam. xxiv : i. The Lord sends a pestilence. II Sam. xxiv xxi : 14. The Lord repents. II S-'tm. xxiv : 16-17. 39- xn 3> i «5 i-ii. xvi 33' I Chron. .19* Il-I9> CONCORDANCR Th. Lord «PPeTrd to Solomon. I Kl,,|f, iii , 5. ,0, „ Th€ Urd angry with Solomon. I KIhkh xi :,y.,^. The Lord hear, Elijah. I KlnKs xvll , .-.^j. Miclah Mw the Lord. I Klnjfn xxii : „^jo. J«hu and lh« law of the Lord. It Kln^n x : 3,. Anger of the Lord. II KInjr, xiii ; 3. The Lord te<.tifie» againM Inrael. 11 Kln^, xvil : ,3. Jo.l.h enquire, of the Lord. II King* xxii : ,3. The Lord Npeakii to Gad. I Chron. xxi s 9. The Lord jfive. David a writing. I Chron. xxvlii Th« Lord in the thick darkne»H. II Chron. vl : ,. T^e Lord appear* to Solomon. II Chron. vii : ,2. The Lord speaks to Mananseh. II Chron. xxxiii : Wehemiah s prayer to the Lord. Neh. i : 1 . The Urd speaks to Satan. Job i : 6-7 : ii : 2, 1 The Lord gave and taketh away. Job i : ao-j.'. The Lord answered Job. Job xxxviii : 1 ; xl ; 1, Job answers the Lord. Job xxxvUi : ,.7 ; xlif • The Lord answers Job and Eliphaz. Job xlii • 7 I cned unto the I^rd. IN. iii : ^, I will bless the Lord. Psalms xvi : 7. I called upon the Lord. Psalms xviii : 6. The law of the Lord. Psalms xix : 7. Secret of the Lord. Psalms xxv : 1 . Wait on the Lord. Psalms xxvti : 14, Voice of the Lord. Psalms xxix : 4. Word of the Lord. Psalms xxxiii : 6. Plead my cause, O I^rd. Psalms xxxv : 1. Lord, make me to kno ^. Psalms xxxix : 4. Why sleepest thou, O Lord. Psalms xliv 10. 5. 7' O Lord, open thou my lips. Psalms li : ,5 23. 39- CONCORDANCE Psjihns Ixxxix I. Lord, where are thy loviiiK kindnesses.. 49- The Lord reigneth. Psalms xcix : i. When llie Lord shall build up Zion. Psalms cii : i6. Bless the Lord. Psalms ciii : io. Bless ye the I^rd. Psalms ciii : 21. Dead praise not the Lord. Psalms cxiv : 17. Lord above all gods. Psalms cxxxv : 5. The Lord giveth wisdom. Prov. ii : 6. Preparation of heart from the Lord. Prov. xvi : Mans goings are of the Lord. Prov. xx : 24. Kings heart in the hand of the Lord. Prov. xxi Come, let us reason together, saith the Led. h The Lord standetb up to plead. I«. iii : M- I saw also the Lord. Is. vi : 1-2. I heard the voice of the Lord. Is. vi : 8. The Lord speaks to Isaiah. Is. vii : 3-5. The Lord speaks to Ahaz. Is. vii : 7-1 1. The Lord's glorious voice. Is. xxx : .^o. They seek not the Lord. Is. xxxi ; i . Taught of the Lord. Is. liv : 13. Not the ways of the Lord. Is. lix : 2 1 . My covenant, saith the Lord. Is. lix : 21. The Lord as a mighty man. Is. xlii : 13. I, even I, am the Lord. Is. xliii : 2. I, the Lord, do these things. Is. xlv : 7. O Lord, why hast thou made us lo err ? Is, Ixiii : 17. Then said I, Ah Lord God. Jer. i : 6 ; iv : 10. The Lord said unto me. Jer. i : 7. Jeremiah enquires of the Lo'd. Jer. xxi : 2-5. Zedekiah hearkened not to 'he Lord. Jer. xxxvii : 2, \o vision from the Lord. Lam ii : 9. F.lders enquire of the Lord. Flz. xx : 1-3' • 18. ' 2. •7. CONCORDANXE The Lord utterN his voice. Joel iii : i6. The Lord repented. Amos vii : j. I saw the Lord. Amos xi : i. Hear what the Lord saith. Micah vi : i. Tiie Lord answered and said, write. Hab The Lord will consume the land. Zeph. i : Thus speaketh the Lord. Ha^. i : 2. The Lord stirred up Zerubbabel. Hag. 1 : The Lord hath sent. Zech. i : 10. The Lord answered the angrel. Zech. i : 13. The Lord and four carpenters. Zech. i : 20. Standing before the Lord. Zech. iii : 1. The Lord said unto Satan. Zech. iii Messenger of the F-ord. Mai. ii : 7. Ye have wearied the Lord. Mai. ii Dreadful day of the Lord. Mai. iv : 5. Passed the Lord with songs, II Esdras ii Wonders of the Lord. II Esdras ii : 48. The people pray the Lord. II Mace, xi : 6. Joined unto the Lord. I Cor. vi : 17. The Lord is that spirit. II Cor. iii : 17-18. Revelations of the Lord. II Cor. xii : i. The grace of the Lord Jesus. II Cor, xiii : THE LORD GOD. Heard voice of the Lord God. Gen. iii : 8. The Lord God called. Gen. iii : 9.10. The Lord God said. Gen. iii : 22. The Lord God of Israel. I Kings xvii : i. Revealed by the Lord God. Is. xxii : 14. Thus saith the Lord God of Hosts. Is. xxii : Lord God hath given me a tongue. Is. I- : 4. Lord God hath opened mine ear. Is. l : 5. 393 u 3- '4- 4-'. 394 CONCORDAN'CE Then said I, Ah Lord God. Jer. i : 6 ; iv : lo. The Lord God shewed unto me. Amos ii : 12 ; viii : i. Thus saith the Lord God concerning 'Edom. Obad. i : i. MAN OF GOD. Man of God comes lo Manoah's wife. Jud. xiii : 6. Man of God appears to EH. I Sam. ii : 37. Shemaiah, the Man of God. I Kings xii : 22. Man of God heals Jeroboams hand. I Kings xiii : 6. Man of God and Ahab. I Kings x <• O ! man of God, come down. II Kings i : 10. RIATERIAUZATION OF SPIRIT. No form distinguished. Job iv : 12. The form of an hand. Ezl viii : 3. Fingers of a man's hand. Dan. v : 5. A hand touched me. Dan. x : 10. Jeremiah appears. II Mace, xv : 1-15. Moses and Elias. Matt, xvii : 3 ; Mark ix : 4. Jesus appears after death. Matt, xxviii : 16, 17 ; Mark xvi : 9, 10, 1 1, 12, 14 ; Luke xxiv : 36. 37 5 J®'^" ^^ '• 14, 19. A vision of angels. Luke xxiv : 23, 26. 27 ; xxi : i. MISCELLANEOUS EVIDENCES. Moses' song. Deut. xxxii. ] Moses' death. Deut. xxxiv. Disobedience to the rite of circumcision. Josh, v : 5. The sun stands still. Josh, x : 14. David's song. II Sam. xxii. David's orchestras. I Chron. xxiii : 5 ; xxv : i , 3» 5- Eliphaz the Temanite. Job iv : 12, 16. CONCORDANCE 395 Jobs cry. Job vi : 4 ; vii : 13 ; ix : 3, 14, 16, 32, 33. Clothing of the spirit. Job x : 1 1. The cry of the ages. Job xiv : 14, 15. My Redeemer liveth. Job xix : 25, 27. God flies on a cherubs wings. Psalms xviii : 8, 1 1. Gods adaptability to conditions. Psalms xviii : 25, 26. Beside the still waters. Psalms xxiii : 2. I will guide thee with mine eye. Psalms xxxii : 8. Spirit help from the hills. Psalms cxxxi : i. Jehu and Ahab's sons. II Kings x : i, 31. Jeremia /s book. Jer. xxxvi. Daniel's diet. Dan. i : 12, 20 ; x : 3. Esdras' diet. II Esdras v : 20 ; xii : 51. Jeremiah's golden sword. II Mace, xv : 15. Jesus curses the fig tree. Mark xi : 13, 20. Speak with tongues. Mark xvi : 17. Overcome evil with good. Rom. xii : 2 1 . M ighty signs and wonders. Rom. x v : 1 8, 1 9 ; 1 1 Cor. xii : 1 2. Caught up into the third heavens. II Cor. xii : i, 7. Wrestle against spiritual wickedness. Eph. vi ; 12. ORACLES. Enquired of the oracles of God. II Sam. xvi : 23. Holy place for the oracle. I Kings vi : 16. Into the lii.ule. I Kings viii : 6. Candlesticks and oracle. II Chron. iv : 20. David and the oracle. Psalms xxviii : 2. The living oracles. Acts vii : 38. Oracles of God. Rom. iii : i , 2. First principles of oracles of God. Heb. v : 12. Speak as the oracles of God. I Peter iv : 1 1. PARABLE, Balaams parable. Num. xxiii : 18 ; xxiv : 3, 15, 23. ,T lit; 2q6 concordance Open my mouth in a parable. Psalms Ixxviii : 2. Jeremiah's parable. Jer. xviii : i, 6 ; xix : I, 14. Speak a parable. Ez. xvii : 2. _ Parable of angel reapers. Matt, xiii : .19. PASTORS. Pastors are become brutish. Jer. x : 2 1. Woe unto the pastors. Jer. xxiii : I. PRIESTS. Without a teaching priest. II Chron. xv : .1- The sin of the priests. Ezra ix : 5. The priests bear rule. Jer. v : 31. Prophets and priests profane. Jer. xxxiii : 1 1 ; xxvii, xxix Iniquities of the priests. Lam. iv : 3. Ezekiel the priest. Ez. i : 3. Lament ye priests. Joel i : 13. Priests teach for hire. Micah iii : 2. A word to the priests. Mai. ii : i , 7. Sceva and his seven sons. Acts xix : "3, "6. PROPHECY. Jacob's dying prophecy. Gen. xlix. Balaam and Balak. N; m. xxii : 22, 23. Moses' prophecy concerning Israel. Deut. xxxiii. Elisha's prophecy of plenty. II Kings vii : 7. Noadiah's foolish prophecy, Neh. vi : 14. The prophecy of Agur. Prov. xxxi : r. The prophecy of King Lemuel. Prov. xxxii : i. Jeremiah n Tophet. Jer. xix : 14. Jeremiah's prophecy of destruction. Jer. xxxvi, xxxvii. roNrOKDANlE Eaekiel s propliecy against Jerusalem. Kz. iv Ezekiel's prophecies continued. Ez. vi .- t. Angels prophecy to Daniel. Dan. xii : 9, , j. Prophecy denounced. Zech. xiii : j. Prophecy of Agabus. Acts xi : 27. Agahus in Phillip's house. Acts xxi : 1 1. Sure word of prophecy. II Peter i : ly. No prophecy private, II Peter i : 20, 21. Blessed that heareth the prophecy. Rev. i : 3. The sayings of this prophecy. Rev. xxi : 7. 397 3. 5' PROPHESY. Prophesy with music. I Chron. xxv The power of music. II Chron. xx : 22. Haggai and Zechariah prophesy. Ezra vi : 14. Prophets prophesy falsely. Jer. v : 3, ; xiv : .4 ; xix : 9. Prophesy against prophets. Ez. xiii : 2. Prophesy against the forest. Ez. xx : 45, 46. Prophesy unto the mountains. Ez. xxxvi : 1 , 3. Prophesy concerning Israel. Ez. xxxvi : 6. Prophesy against Gog and Magog. Ez. xxxviii : 2. Sons and daughters prophesy. Joel ii : 28, 29. Said to prophets, Prophesy not. Amos ii : i . Prophesy unto thee of win?. Micah ii : 1 1 Rather that ye may prophesy. I Cor. xiv Ye may all prophesy. I Cor. xiv : 31, 39. PROPHETS. Moses' desire. Lev. xi : 29. To distinguish prophets. Num. xii : 6. Signs of the prophets. Deut. xiii : 1-3. Prophets refuse to answer Saul. I Sam. xxviii : 6. .198 CONi'ORPANlH Prophets quarrel. I Kings xiii : i«. Ahijah, the prophet. I Kings xiv : 5-6. Prophet came to Ahab. I Kings xx : 13. Jehoshophat, Ahab and prophets. I Kings xxii : 8-17. Elijah slays prophets of Baal. I Kings xvni : 40. Sons of the prophels to Elisha. 1 1 Kings ii : 3- 1 5. Eliiiha to Hazael. II Kings viii : 10. Lord testifies by his prophets. II Kings xvii : 13. Prophet Isaiah to Hezekiah. II Kings xx : 1-2. Prophet speaks to Israel. II Kings xxi : 10- 1 2. Shemaiab. the prophet. II Chron. xii : 56. Four hundred lying prophets. II Chron. xvni : 19. Prophets sent to Israel. II Chron. xxiv : 19. Prophets Haggai and Zachariah. Ezra v : i. Nehemiah and the prophets. Neh. ix : 30. There is no more any prophet. Psalms Ixxiv : 9. Do my prophets no harm. Psalms cv : 15. Prophets prophesy deceits. Is. xxx : 10. Jeremiah's pre-natal ordination. Jer. i : 5. Prophets prophesy falsely. Jer. v. 31 ; vi : 13 : xm : 14 ; xiv : 14 ; xxvii ; xxix. Heart broken because of prophets, xxiv : 9, 11, 13. '4. 25, 28. Hananiah a lying prophet. Jer. xxvui : 5-«7- Let not prophets deceive. Jer. xxix : 8-9. Zedekiah would not hearken. Jer. xxxvii : 2. Jeremiah, the prophet, insulted. Jer. xxxix. People seek Jeremiah, the prophet. Jer. xlii : i, 2, 4, 7. Prophets find no vision. Lam. ii : 9. Sins of the prophets. Lam. iv : 13. Prophesy against the prophets. Ez. xiii : 2. Woe unto foolish prophets. Ez. xiii : 3. If the prophet be deceived. Ez. xiv -.9. CONCORDANCE A prophet hath been amongf you. Ez. xxxiii : 33. The prophet i.t a fool. Hos. ix : 7. The prophet is the snare. Hos. ix : 8. Commanded the prophets. Amos ii : 12. He shall be the prophet. Micah ii : 1 1. Sun go down on the prophets. Micah iii : 6. Habakuk the prophet. Hab. i : i. H&ggAi the prophet. Hagf. i : i. Zechariah the prophet. Zech. i : i. The prophets doomed. Zech. xiii : 2, 3, 4, 5. Prophet called Habacuc. Bel and the Dragon, 33, One of the old prophets risen. Luke ix : 8. He is a prophet. John ix : 17. The prophet Agabus, Acts xi : 27-28. False prophet Bar-Jesus- Arts xlii : 6. Let the prophets speak. I Cor. xiv : 29. Spirits of the prophets. I Cor. xiv : 32. Revealed lo the prophets. Eph. iii : 5. God in the prophets. Heb. i : i. The prophets sought. I Peter i : 10. Many false prophets. I John iv : i. The brethren the prophets. Rev. xxii : 9. 399 PROPHETESS. Miriam the prophetess. Ex. xv : 20. Deborah the prophetess. Jud. iv : 4.5. Huldah the prophetess. II Kings xxii xxxiv : 22-28. Noadiah the prophetess. Neh. vi : 14, Daughters which prophecy. Ez. xiii.17. Your daughters shall prophesy. Joel ii : Anna the prophetess. Luke ii : 36. 14; n Chron 28. i^ 400 CONCORDANCK A aamsel of PhilHpi. Acts xvi : i6. Four virKin* which prophesy. Acts xxi : 9- QUEEN OF HEAVEN. Bum incense to Queen of Heaven. Jer. xliv : i8. RIDDLE. Put forth a riddle. Ex. xvii : 2. REVELATION. 2 I U '. 3. 7- Revelation of Jesus Christ. Gal. i 12. I went up by revelation. i« : 2- Revelation he made known. Epb. iii : 3- Revelation of Jesus Christ. Rev. i : 1. SATAN. SaUn provokes David. I Chron. xxi : i Satan before the Lord. Job i : 6, 7, 8, 9, i Joshua and Satan. Zech. Hi : 1-2. God shall bruise Satan. Rom. xvi : 20. Deliver to Satan. I Cor. v : 5. Satan get an advantage. II Cor. ii : 11. Satan an angel of light. II Cor. xi : 14- Messenger of Satan. II Cor. xii : ?• After working of Satan. II Thess. ii : 9. SAVIOUR. The Lord gave Israel a Saviour. Jud. iii :9; " Kings xiii : 5. ^.1 Beside me no Saviour. Is. xlili : 2 ; Neh. ix : 27 ; Obad. 21. J ! mm SLAVERY AUTHORIZED. V'oiir boiul tn.-ii forovvr. Lev. xxv : 44.46. SEER. Samuel the S.^r. [ Sa,„. ix : , . ; I I'hron. xxix : .q. /adok the seer. 11 Sam. xv : 2j. Cad the seer. IF Sam. xxiv : 11. Lord icstifies hy hU seers. U Kin^s xvii : 1 j. Havitl s,>eaks to ftail. I Chrou. xxi : q. The seers hath he covered. Is. xxix : m, Whieh say ti> seers, see not. Fs. xxx : 10. .Seers shall be ashameiL Micah iii : 7. |oi VI : J, 4. •» -i. ^, 4t O, 7. SONS OF GOD. Sons of c;od and daug^hters of men. c;en Sons of Cod and Satan. Job i : 6 ; i Like Son of Cod. F>an. iii : j^. SOUL. F.a\v of the Lord converts soul. F'salms xix : 7. Will ye hunt the souls. Ez. xiii : 23. SPIRIT. My spirit shall not always strive, (ien. vi : 3. Moses' spirit jfiven to others. Lev. xi : 25, J7, ..8, 29. Jo-hua and the spirit. \um. xxvii : 18. Cood spirit leaves Saul. I Sam. xviii : 18. The lyin^ spirit. I Kings xxii : 21, 23, 24. Double portion of Klijahs spirit. 11 Kin^s ii : 9. Spiri: comes upon Amaziah. I Chron. xii : iS, Spirit passed before Eliphaz. Job iv : 1 s. 4oa CONCORDANCB Job caJlH to the Almighty. Job vl J 4- WhoHC spirit came from thee. Job. xxvi : ♦• Spirit Kamished the he»ven.. Job xxvi : 13. «4- There is ft spirit '•" «"*"• J"** ***" ' ** . Cut off the spirit of princes. Psalm. Ixxv. : i a. Whither shaS I go from thy spirit ? P«.»ms cxxx.x : 7. -a. Spirit overwhelmed. Psahns cxhii : 4. Thy spirit is good. Psalms cxliii : 10. Who knoweth the spirit. Ecd. iii : »>• No man hath power over spirit. Eccl. viii : ». Spirit shall return unto God. Eccl. xii : 7- Seek them that have familiar spirits. Is. vui : 19- Spirit of deep sleep. Is. xxix : lo. Not of my spirit, Is. xxx : 1. Until spirit be poured out. Is. xxxii : i5' My spirit that is upon thee. Is. Hx : ai. Vexed his holy spirit. Is. Ixiii : 10. Wh>»her the spirit was to go. Ez. i : la. 13. 20. The spirit entered into me. Ez. ii : a, 3. 7. «. 9. 'O $ '" • 24- The spirit lifted me up. Ez. viii : 3 ; xi : 1. Spirit took me up. Ez. xi : 34. A now spirit promised. Ez. xxxvi : a6, 37. Cariiod me in the spirit. Ez. xxxvii : a. Excellent spirit in him. Dan. vi : 3. Daniel jfrieved in spirit. Dan. vii : 15. Pour out my spirit. Joel ii : a8, 29. Walking in the spirit. Micah ii : n. Spirit of Zerubbabel. Hag. i : 14- Spirit like Zechariah. Zech. i : ?• The four spirits. Zech. vi : 5. The unclean spirit. Zech. xiii : a. Residue of the spirit. Mai. ii : 15- Take heed to your spirit. M-al. ii : iS* fONCOHDANl'K Spirit of Klijali |troiniM>ANCB Sow to the spirit. tt«l. vi i 8. Revealed by the Hpirit. Eph. iii : 5. . One body and one npirit. Eph. Iv : 4. Grieve not the holy spirit. Eph. iv : 30. Kt.lownhip of the spirit. Phil, ii : «• Quench not the H\nr\\. I Thoh«*. v : u). Fortified in the spirit. I Tim. iii : tb. The Hpirit saith expressly, I Tim- iv '• '• ^^ Spirit of the jiist made |H«rlWi. Heb. xii : ly The spirit which he made. James iv : 5. guickened in the spirit. I Peter iii : |H. Spirits in prison. I John iv : 1. I was in the spirit. Rev. i : 10. SPIRIT LEVITATION. Obadiah fears the spirit. I KinK* xviii : la. The spirit took me up. Ei. iii : li. «4' Took me by a lock of mine head. E*. viii : 3. The Hpirit lifted me up. Ez. xi : 1. The spirit took me up. Ez. xi : 24. Carried me in the spirit. Ez. xxxvii : i. Habacuc carried to Babylon. Bel and the Drasron .16. Jesus carried up to heaven. Luke xxiv : 51. Jesus walks on the sea. John vi S iq. Jesus ascends to heaven. Acts i : y. Philip carried by the spirit. Acts viii : 29. SPIRITS (UncUan or EviL) Evil spirit sent to Abimelcch. Jud. ix : 23. Evil spirit annoys Saul. I Sam. xvi : 14, 16, 23 5 xxiu : 10. Evil spirit exorcised by burninjf fish. Tobit viii : 3- Evil spirit cast out with a word. Matt, viii : 16, '1' C'ONCORDAVCB 405 J. Power uvfr nncl.'Hii spirit!^. MhII. x : i. Unclean spirit Kont- out. Matt, xii : 4,. Evil .inirit ra»» om .>«•';;,•,. y.-i'. '.^u\ . ,. >lnn with unclean N|>irit. Mark i : t^, .. . Unclean spirits fell b,.forc Jesus. Mark i i i He hath unclean spirit. Mark iii : 30. Come out thou unclcnn !>pirit. Mark v t i, 1. Unclean spirits of Gadara. Mark v : 13. Unclean spirit in the synajfoifue. Luke iv : jj, 45. Vexed with unclean spirit. Luke vl : ,8. Rejoice not over unclean spirit. Luke x : 20. Evil spirits exorcised. Luke xi ; 26; xiii : , ,, ,6. Apostles power over unclean spirit. Acts viii : 7 Paul cast out evil npirit. Acts xvi : 18. SPIRITUAL BODY. Natural body and spiritual body. I Cor. xv : 44. SPIRIT WRITING. The tables of s»one. Kx. xxiv : u, 18. Written with Gods fiuKer. Kx. xxxi • ,8. The work of God. Ex. xxxii : 16. God promises to write. Ex. xxxiv : 1 ; Deut. v •o; X : I, 2, 4. David receives spirit writings. I Chron. xxviii : ,g. Thesp.rit of Elijah sendsa lette. II Chron. xxi : ,2, ,4, ,r Writmjr on the wall. Dan. v : 5, ,2, 14. SPIRITS AS ANGELS OR MEN. Lo, three men stoml by him. Gen. xviii : 2. Two an^el men came to Lot. Gen. xix : 10. Jaiob wrestles with a man. Gen. xxxii : 24. Joshua sees a spirit man. Josh, v : 13. 32 ; ix 4o6 CONCORDANCE Gideon sees an angel or man. Jud. vi : 1 1. Manoahs wife has a visitor. Jud. xui : 6. Behold there was a man. Ez. xl : 3, 4- Man with a measuring line. Ez. xlvii : .V One like the Son of Man. Dan. vii : 13- I came to one that stood by. Dan. vn : >6. The appearance of a man. Dan. viii : 15- I heard a mans voice. Dan. viii : 16. The man Gabriel. Dan. ix : 21, 22. A certain man clothed in linen. Dan. v : 10. A man touches Daniel. Dan. x ^ 18. There stood other two. Dan. xii : 5- Man among myrtle trees. Zech. i : 10, 1 1. Man with measuring line. Zech. u : i. A great people. II Esdras ii : 42- These have put off the mortal. II Esdras .1 The spirit of Jeremiah. II Mace, xv : 15. Saw a young man in white. Mark xvi : 5. Two men in white apparel. Luke xxiv : 4- Two men speak to apostles. Acts t : 10, 1 1. Man of Macedonia. Acts xvi : 9- According to the measure of a man. Rev. xxi SPIRIT OF GOD. 45- 17- Spirit of God moved. Gen. 1:2. Spirit of God in Joseph. Gen. xli : 38- Spirit of God in Bezaleel. Ex. xxx. : 2, 4. Soirit of God comes upon Saul. 1 Sam. x.x : 23, 24. Spirit of God comes upon Azariah. H Chron. xv : . , 3- sSrit of God-comes upon Zechariah. 1 1 Chron. xx.v : 20. Spirit of God is in my nostrils. Job xxvu : 3. Spirit of God hath made me. Job xxxni : iv. Grieve not holy spirit of tiod. Kph. iv : ^o. CONCORDANCE 407 SPECIAL SPIRIT TESTS. Aaron's rod buds. I urn. xvii : 8. Water from the rock Num. x\ : 2. The fiery serpents. iW-rii. xri : 8. Music and Saul's evil spirit. I Sam. xvi : 23. Samuel in spirit and Saul. I Sam. xxviii : 6, 19. Elijah and the whirlwind. II Kings ii : 11. Music assists prophecy. II Kings iii : 15. Elisha and the widow's oil. II Kings iv : 3, 7. Elisha restores the widow's son to life. II Kings iv : Elisha feeds a hundred men. II Kings iv : 43. Elisha's corpse restores a man's life. II Kings xiii : A sound in the mulberry trees. I Chron. xiv : 15. The music and Gods glory. II. Chron. v : 13. 14. The charms of music. II Chron. xx : 2. Birds of the air carry voice. Ecc. x : 20. The angel Gabriel. Dan. ix : 21, 22 ; Luke i : 19, 26. Michael the angel. Dan. x : 13 ; xii : 1 ; Judo i : 9. The angel Uriel. II Ksdras iv : 1. The angel Raphael. Tobit v : 4. Jesus feeds five thousand. Mark vi : 34, 44. Jesus fced.s four thousand. Mark viii : 1, «). Zechariah's dumbness. Luke i : 20. Lazarus raised from the dead. John xi : 43. Pentecost. Acts ii : 2. Five thousand converted. Acts iv : 4. Place shaken by the spirit. Acts iv : 31. Prison doors opened. Acts v : 19. Paul's (Saul's) conversion. Acts ix : 1, 7. Paul's premonitions. Acts xx : 22, 2V Warnings to Paul. ,\cts xxi : 4, 9, 11. P.'iul slupwivrkc'd. Aclsxwii. .wviii. .VS- 4o8 CONCORDANCE After Peter's death. II Peter i : 15. The spirit of John, Rev. i : 17, 19*' SPIRIT OF THE LORD. Spirit of Spirit of Spirit of 6, Spirit of Spirit of ObailiH'i Spirit of Spirit of Spirit of Spirit of Spirit of Jud. iii : 10. Jnd. vi : 34, 36. 40' Jud. xiii : 25 ; xiv: the Lord came upon Othniel. the Lord came upon Gideon, the Lord came upon Samson, 19 ; XV : 14. the Lord promised Saul. I Sam. x : 6. the Lord departs from Saul. I .Sam. xvi : 14. fears spirit of the Lord. I Kinjfs xviii : 1 2. the Lord comes upon Jehaziel. II Chron. xx the Lord shall rest upon him. Is. x' : 2. the Lord God is upon me. Is. Ixi : i. the Lord fell upon me. Ez. xi : 5. the Lord caught away Philip. Acts viii : 39. '4 SPIRITUAL GIFTS. Rom. Paul lonjfs to impart spiritual gifts Spiritually minded. Rom. viii : 3. Having gifts differing. Rom. xii : b. Come behind in no gift. I Cor. i : 7. Concerning spiritual gifts. I Cor. xii, xiii, xiv Covet the best gifts. I Cor. xii : 31. SPIRIT VOICE. Still small voice. I Kings xix -.13. Eliphaz heard a voice. Job iv : 16. Voice of the Lord. Psalms xxix : 4. 1 heard the voice of the Lord. Is. vi : 8. The Lord's glorious voice. Is. xxx : 30. A voice of the Lord. Is. Ixvi : 6. 1 1, CONCORDANCE 409 Voice of I he Almi{flity. Ez. i : 24. Voice t'rom the firmament. Ez. i : 25. A voice of one that spake. Ez. i : 28. He said unto me. Ez. ii : i, 2, 3, 8, 9, 10 ; iii I will talk with thee. Ez. iii : 22. He cried in mine ears. Ez. ix : 1. Voice like many waterti. Ez. xliii I heard a man's voice. Dan. viii ! Voice like a trumpet. Rev. i : 10, The Lord utter his voice. Joel ii : The Lord's voice in the city. Micuh vi A voice out of the bush. 1 1 PIsdras xiv Jeremiah's voice. II Mace, xv : 16. Voice in the clouds. Matt, xvii : 5 ; xii : 29. Peter hears a voice. Acts x : 13. Hearing' a voice. Acts ix : 7 ; xii : 7 ; xxvi 3> 4* : 2. 16. 12. 16. 9- I. Mark ix : 7 ; John 14. A basket of fruit. Came out two won. SYMBOLS. viii : I, 2. Jech. V : 9. THUS SAITH THE LORD. Nathan to David. II Sam. xii : 11. Ahijah to Solomon. I King's xi 131. Shemaiah to Rehoboam. I Kings xii : 22. Elijah to the widow. I Kings xvii : 14. Prophet to Ahab. ? ^ings xx : 13. Elijah to Ahab. I iMng^s xxi : i8, ly, 23, 28, 29. Elisha to Jehoshoph t. II Kings iii : 17. Eiisha to Jehu. I. ...ings ix : 3. Isaiah to Hezekiah. II Kings xx : 1, 5. The prophets to Israel. II Kings xxi : to, 12. II 4IO CONCORDANCE Muldah to Josiah. II Kings xxii : 15 ; II Chron. xxxiv : 34 Nathan to DavtH. I Chron. xvii : 3. Shemaiah to Rehoboam. II Chron. xii : 5. ThuM saith God the Lord. Is. xlii : 5. Isaiah to Cyrus. Isaiah xlv : i, iii 12. Jeremiah to Zedckiah. Jer. xxxviii : 17, 18. Thus saith the Lord to Micah. Micah iii : 5. Thus saith the Lord to Zechariah. Zech. i : 14, 17. TRUMPET. Lift up voice like a trumpet. Is. Iviii : i. Voice like a trumpet. Rev. i : 10. First voice like a trumpet. Rev. iv : i. TRANCE. A deep sleep fell upon Abram. Gen. xv : 12, 17, 18. Balaam a trance speaker. Num. xxiv : 16. Peter taught in a trance. Acts x : 10, 16. Paul in a trance. Acts xxii : 17, 19. URIM AND THUMMIM. Urim and Thummim described. Ex. xxviii : 3. Saul gets no answer by Urim. I Sam. xxviii : 6. Priest with Urim and Thummim. Ezra ii : 63 ; Neh. vii : 65. VISIONS. God spake to Israel in visions. Gen. xlvi : 2. Uzziah's visions of God. H Chron. xxvi : 5. God speaks in visions. Job xxxiii : 15. Thou speakest in a vision. Psalms Ixxxix : 19. The vision of Isaiah. Is. xxix : 1 1. CONCORDANCE 4" 24. 19. iv : V. Prophesy a false vision. Jer. xiv : 14. Prophets find no vision. Lam. ii : 9. Erekiel sees visions of God. Ez. xi Effect of every vision. Ez. xii : 23. No more vision. Ez. xii : 24. Valley of dry bones. P2z. xxxvii. In the visions of God Ez. xl : 2, 3, 4. The new Jertisalem. Ez. xlviii. Secret revealed in the nig^ht. Dan. ii : Visions of my head troubled me. Dan. Daniel has a vision. Dan. vii : i, 13, 15, 16. Another vision to Daniel. Dan. viii : i, 2, 16, 18, 27. Understanding' of the vision. Dan. x : 1. Daniel alone sees a vision. Dan. x : 7. Young men shall see visions. Joel ii : 28. Vision of Obadiah. i : i. Ye shall not have a vision. Mican iii : 6. Visions of Nahum. Nahum i : i. Write the vision. Hab. ii : 2-3. Zechariah's visions. Zcch. 1:7-13; vi. Vision of Judas. Maie. ii ; Mace, xv : 12. Peter thought he had seen a vision. Acts xii Paul's vision at Corinth. Acts xviii Paul tells his vision. Acts xxii : 17- Vision of Ananias. Acts ix : 10-12. Vision of Cornelius. Acts x : 3. Vision of Peter. Acts x : io-i6. Visions of Paul. Acts xvi : 9 ; xviii : 9-10. Visions and revelations. II Cor. xii : 1-7. 10. : 9-10. 19. WOE. Woe to Ephraim. Is. xxviii. Woe to Arii'l, Is. xxix. »i J 412 CONCORDANCE Woe to rebellious children, xxx. Woe to them who go tlnvn to Ejfypt. xxxi. ▼ORD OF GOD. . Word of God comes to Shcmaiah. I Kings xii : 23. Word of God comes to Nathan. I Chroii. xvii : 3. 1-^ ' VORD OF THE LORD. Word of the Lord comes to Abram. Gen. xv : i, 6, 7, 13, Word of the Lord comes to Samuel. I Sam. xv : 10. Word of the Lord comes to Nathan. II Sam. vii : 4-6. Word of the Lord comes to Gad. II Sam. xxiv : 1 1. Word of the Lord comes to Solomon. I Kings vi : 11, 12, 38. Word of the Lord by Jehu. I Kings xvi : 1-4. Word of the Lord to Elijah. I Kings xvii : 2-8 ; xviii : i ; xix : 9; xxi : 17. Word of the Lord to Jehu. II Kings xv Word of the Lord comes to Shemaiah. 12. II Chron. xi : 2, 4. 7- Word of the Lord by Jeremiah. Ezra 1:1-2 Hear ye the word of the Lord. Is. xlvi : 5. Word of the Lord to Jeremiah. Jer. i : 2, 4. 5, 6, 7 ; vii : I, 2, 8, 9, 10 ; xviii : i, 5, 6 ; xxxvi : i, 2, 5, 27, 28, 29; xxxix : 15, 16. 18; xlii : 7; xliii : i. Word of the Lord to Ezekiel. i : 3 ; xvii : 7 ; xxxiii : 23 ; xxxvi : I. Word of the Lord to Hosea. Hos. i ; 1-3. Word of the Lord to Joe!. Joel i : i. iONCORnANCE Word or the LonI to Jimah. Jonah i : 1-2 ; iii Word of the Lord Jo iMicah. Mitah i : 1. Word of the Lord to Zophan.ih. Zei»h. i : 1. Word of the Lord to Him^ni. Hag. i : 1 . Word of the LortI to Zeehariah. Zeih. i : i. Word of the Lord by Malaihi. .Mai. i : 1. 4*3